of_o the_o lord_n because_o god_n have_v from_o the_o beginning_n choose_v you_o to_o salvation_n through_o sanctification_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o belief_n of_o the_o truth_n rom._n 8.1_o there_o be_v therefore_o now_o no_o condemnation_n to_o they_o which_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n who_o walk_v not_o after_o the_o flesh_n but_o after_o the_o spirit_n v._o 9_o but_o you_o be_v not_o in_o the_o flesh_n but_o in_o the_o spirit_n if_o so_o be_v that_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n dwell_v in_o you_o now_o if_o any_o man_n have_v not_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n he_o be_v none_o of_o he_o col._n 2.11_o in_o who_o also_o you_o be_v circumcise_v with_o the_o circumcision_n make_v without_o hand_n in_o put_v off_o the_o body_n of_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o flesh_n by_o the_o circumcision_n of_o christ_n 1_o cor._n 6.11_o and_o such_o be_v some_o of_o you_o but_o you_o be_v wash_v but_o you_o be_v sanctify_v but_o you_o be_v justify_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n and_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o our_o god_n rom._n 6.5_o for_o if_o we_o have_v be_v plant_v together_o in_o the_o likeness_n of_o his_o death_n we_o shall_v be_v also_o in_o the_o likeness_n of_o his_o resurrection_n v._o 6._o know_v this_o that_o our_o old_a man_n be_v crucify_v with_o he_o that_o the_o body_n of_o sin_n may_v be_v destroy_v that_o henceforth_o we_o shall_v not_o serve_v sin_n v._o 14._o for_o sin_n shall_v not_o have_v dominion_n over_o you_o for_o you_o be_v not_o under_o the_o law_n but_o under_o grace_n eph._n 5.26_o that_o he_o may_v sanctify_v and_o cleanse_v it_o with_o the_o wash_n of_o water_n by_o the_o word_n gal_n 5.24_o and_o they_o that_o be_v christ_n have_v crucify_v the_o flesh_n with_o the_o affection_n and_o lust_n rom._n 8.13_o for_o if_o you_o live_v after_o the_o flesh_n you_o shall_v die_v but_o if_o you_o through_o the_o spirit_n do_v mortify_v the_o deed_n of_o the_o body_n you_o shall_v live_v eph._n 3.16_o that_o he_o will_v grant_v you_o according_a to_o the_o riches_n of_o his_o glory_n to_o be_v strengthen_v with_o might_n by_o the_o spirit_n in_o the_o inner_a man_n v._o 17._o that_o christ_n may_v dwell_v in_o your_o heart_n by_o faith_n that_o you_o be_v root_v and_o ground_v in_o love_n v._o 18._o may_v be_v able_a to_o comprehend_v with_o all_o saint_n what_o be_v the_o breadth_n and_o length_n and_o depth_n and_o height_n v._o 19_o and_o to_o know_v the_o love_n of_o christ_n which_o pass_v knowledge_n that_o you_o may_v be_v fill_v with_o all_o the_o fullness_n of_o god_n 2_o cor._n 7.1_o have_v therefore_o these_o promise_n dear_o belove_v let_v we_o cleanse_v ourselves_o from_o all_o filthiness_n of_o flesh_n and_o spirit_n perfect_a holiness_n in_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n heb._n 12.14_o follow_v peace_n with_o all_o man_n and_o holiness_n without_o which_o no_o man_n shall_v see_v the_o lord_n 1_o thes_n 5.23_o and_o the_o very_a god_n of_o peace_n sanctify_v you_o whole_o and_o i_o pray_v god_n your_o whole_a spirit_n and_o soul_n and_o body_n be_v preserve_v blameless_a unto_o the_o come_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n gal._n 5_o 16._o this_o i_o say_v then_o walk_v in_o the_o spirit_n and_o you_o shall_v not_o fulfil_v the_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n v._o 17._o for_o the_o flesh_n lu_v against_o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o spirit_n against_o the_o flesh_n and_o these_o be_v contrary_a the_o one_o to_o the_o other_o so_o that_o you_o can_v do_v the_o thing_n that_o you_o will_v v._o 25._o if_o we_o live_v in_o the_o spirit_n let_v we_o also_o walk_v in_o the_o spirit_n 1_o pet._n 2.11_o dear_o belove_v i_o beseech_v you_o as_o stranger_n and_o pilgrim_n abstain_v from_o fleshly_a lust_n which_o war_n against_o the_o soul_n 2_o pet._n 3.18_o but_o grow_v in_o grace_n and_o in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n to_o he_o be_v glory_n both_o now_o and_o for_o ever_o amen_n 2_o cor._n 3.18_o but_o we_o all_o with_o open_a face_n behold_v as_o in_o a_o glass_n the_o glory_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v change_v into_o the_o same_o image_n from_o glory_n to_o glory_n even_o as_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n phil._n 2.13_o for_o it_o be_v god_n that_o work_v in_o you_o both_o to_o will_v and_o to_o do_v of_o his_o good_a pleasure_n he_o command_v his_o disciple_n to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n and_o institute_v the_o two_o sacrament_n viz._n baptism_n and_o the_o lords-supper_n mark_v 16.15_o and_o he_o say_v unto_o they_o go_v you_o into_o all_o the_o world_n and_o preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o every_o creature_n v._o 16._o he_o that_o believe_v and_o be_v baptize_v shall_v be_v save_v but_o he_o that_o believe_v not_o shall_v be_v damn_v 1_o cor._n 4.1_o let_v a_o man_n so_o account_v of_o we_o as_o of_o the_o minister_n of_o christ_n and_o steward_n of_o the_o mystery_n of_o god_n john_n 4.1_o when_o therefore_o the_o lord_n know_v how_o the_o pharisee_n have_v hear_v that_o jesus_n make_v and_o baptize_v more_o disciple_n than_o john_n v._o 2._o though_o jesus_n himself_o baptize_v not_o but_o his_o disciple_n mat._n 28.19_o go_v you_o therefore_o and_o teach_v all_o nation_n baptise_v they_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n and_o of_o the_o son_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n v._o 20._o teach_v they_o to_o observe_v all_o thing_n whatsoever_o i_o have_v command_v you_o and_z lo_o i_o be_o with_o you_o always_o even_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n amen_n mark_v 1.4_o john_n do_v baptize_v in_o the_o wilderness_n and_o preach_v the_o baptism_n of_o repentance_n for_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n rom._n 6.3_o know_v you_o not_o that_o so_o many_o of_o we_o as_o be_v baptize_v into_o christ_n be_v baptize_v into_o his_o death_n v._o 4._o therefore_o we_o be_v bury_v with_o he_o by_o baptism_n into_o death_n that_o like_a as_o christ_n be_v raise_v up_o from_o the_o dead_a by_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o father_n even_o so_o we_o also_o shall_v walk_v in_o newness_n of_o life_n mat._n 3.11_o i_o indeed_o baptize_v you_o with_o water_n unto_o repentance_n but_o he_o that_o come_v after_o i_o be_v mighty_a than_o i_o who_o shoe_n i_o be_o not_o worthy_a to_o bear_v he_o shall_v baptize_v you_o with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o with_o fire_n john_n 1.33_o and_o i_o know_v he_o not_o but_o he_o that_o send_v i_o to_o baptize_v with_o water_n the_o same_o say_v unto_o i_o upon_o who_o thou_o shall_v see_v the_o spirit_n descend_v and_o remain_v on_o he_o the_o same_o be_v he_o which_o baptize_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n tit._n 3.5_o not_o by_o work_n of_o righteousness_n which_o we_o have_v do_v but_o according_a to_o his_o mercy_n he_o save_v we_o by_o the_o wash_n of_o regeneration_n and_o renew_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 1_o pet._n 3.21_o the_o like_a figure_n whereunto_o even_o baptism_n do_v now_o save_v we_o not_o the_o put_v away_o the_o filth_n of_o the_o flesh_n but_o the_o answer_n of_o a_o good_a conscience_n towards_o god_n by_o the_o resurrection_n of_o jesus_n christ_n 1_o cor._n 12.13_o for_o by_o one_o spirit_n be_v we_o all_o baptize_v into_o one_o body_n whether_o we_o be_v jew_n or_o gentile_n whether_o we_o be_v bond_n or_o free_a and_o have_v be_v all_o make_v to_o drink_v into_o one_o spirit_n 1_o cor._n 10.1_o moreover_o brethren_n i_o will_v not_o that_o you_o shall_v be_v ignorant_a how_o that_o all_o our_o father_n be_v under_o the_o cloud_n and_o all_o pass_v through_o the_o sea_n v._o 2._o and_o be_v all_o baptize_v unto_o moses_n in_o the_o cloud_n and_o in_o the_o sea_n v._o 3._o and_o do_v all_o eat_v the_o same_o spiritual_a meat_n v._o 4._o and_o do_v all_o drink_n the_o same_o spiritual_a drink_n for_o they_o drink_v of_o that_o spiritual_a rock_n that_o follow_v they_o and_o that_o rock_n be_v christ_n rom._n 4.11_o and_o he_o receive_v the_o sign_n of_o circumcision_n a_o seal_n of_o the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o faith_n which_o he_o have_v yet_o be_v uncircumcised_a that_o he_o may_v be_v the_o father_n of_o all_o they_o that_o believe_v though_o they_o be_v not_o circumcise_a that_o righteousness_n may_v be_v impute_v to_o they_o also_o v._o 12._o and_o the_o father_n of_o circumcision_n to_o they_o who_o be_v not_o of_o the_o circumcision_n only_o but_o also_o walk_v in_o the_o step_n of_o that_o faith_n of_o our_o father_n abraham_n which_o he_o have_v be_v yet_o uncircumcised_a col._n 2.11_o in_o who_o also_o you_o be_v circumcise_a with_o the_o circumcision_n make_v without_o hand_n in_o put_v off_o the_o body_n of_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o flesh_n by_o the_o circumcision_n of_o christ_n v._o 12._o bury_v with_o he_o in_o baptism_n wherein_o also_o you_o be_v
rise_v with_o he_o through_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o operation_n of_o god_n who_o have_v raise_v he_o from_o the_o dead_a gal._n 3.27_o for_o as_o many_o of_o you_o as_o have_v be_v baptize_v into_o christ_n have_v put_v on_o christ._n act_n 2.41_o then_o they_o that_o glad_o receive_v his_o word_n be_v baptize_v and_o the_o same_o day_n there_o be_v add_v unto_o they_o about_o three_o thousand_o soul_n act_n 16.33_o and_o he_o take_v they_o the_o same_o hour_n of_o the_o night_n and_o wash_v d_o their_o stripe_n and_o be_v baptize_v he_o and_o all_o his_o straightway_o act_n 8.37_o and_o philip_n say_v if_o thou_o believe_v with_o all_o thy_o heart_n thou_o may_v and_o he_o answer_v and_o say_v i_o believe_v that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n v_o 38._o and_o he_o command_v the_o chariot_n to_o stand_v still_o and_o they_o go_v down_o both_o into_o the_o water_n both_o philip_n and_o the_o eunuch_n and_o he_o baptize_v he_o gal._n 3_o 14._o that_o the_o blessing_n of_o abrahâ—m_n may_v come_v on_o the_o gentile_n through_o jesus_n christ_n that_o we_o may_v receive_v the_o promise_n of_o the_o spirit_n through_o faith_n act_n 2_o 38._o then_o peter_n say_v unto_o they_o repent_v and_o be_v baptize_v every_o one_o of_o you_o in_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n christ_n for_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o you_o shall_v receive_v the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n v._o 39_o for_o the_o promise_n be_v to_o you_o and_o to_o your_o child_n and_o to_o all_o that_o be_v afar_o off_o even_o as_o many_o as_o the_o lord_n our_o god_n shall_v call_n 1_o cor._n 7.14_o for_o the_o unbelieved_a husband_n be_v sanctify_v by_o the_o wife_n and_o the_o unbelieved_a wife_n be_v sanctify_v by_o the_o husband_n else_o be_v your_o child_n unclean_a but_o now_o be_v they_o holy_a mark_v 10.13_o and_o they_o bring_v young_a child_n to_o he_o that_o he_o shall_v touch_v they_o and_o his_o disciple_n rebuke_v those_o that_o bring_v they_o v._o 14._o but_o when_o jesus_n see_v it_o he_o be_v muâ—h_o displease_v and_o say_v unto_o they_o suffer_v the_o lit_fw-fr le_fw-fr child_n to_o come_v to_o i_o and_z f_z rbid_v they_o not_o for_o of_o such_o be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n v._o 15._o very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o whosoever_o shall_v not_o receive_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n as_o a_o little_a child_n he_o shall_v not_o enter_v therein_o v._o 16._o and_o he_o take_v they_o up_o in_o his_o arm_n and_o put_v his_o hand_n upon_o they_o and_o bless_v they_o luke_n 7.30_o but_o the_o pharisee_n and_o lawyer_n reject_v the_o counsel_n of_o god_n against_o themselves_o be_v not_o baptize_v of_o he_o act_n 8.13_o then_o simon_n himself_o believe_v also_o and_o when_o he_o be_v baptize_v he_o continue_v with_o philip_n and_o wonder_v behold_v the_o miracle_n and_o sign_n which_o be_v do_v john_n 3_o 5._o jesus_n answer_v very_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o thou_o except_o a_o man_n be_v bear_v of_o water_n and_o of_o the_o spirit_n he_o can_v enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n eph._n 5.25_o his_o band_n love_v your_o wife_n even_o as_o christ_n also_o love_v the_o church_n and_o give_v himself_o for_o it_o v_o 26._o that_o he_o may_v sanctify_v and_o cleanse_v it_o with_o the_o wash_n of_o water_n by_o the_o word_n lord_n supper_n mat._n 26.26_o and_o as_o they_o be_v eat_v jesus_n take_v bread_n and_o bless_v it_o and_o break_v it_o and_o give_v it_o to_o his_o disciple_n and_o say_v take_v eat_z this_o be_v my_o body_n v._o 27._o and_o he_o take_v the_o cup_n and_o give_v thanks_o and_o give_v it_o to_o they_o say_v drink_v you_o all_o of_o it_o v._o 28._o for_o this_o be_v my_o blood_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n which_o be_v shed_v for_o many_o for_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n v._o 29._o but_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o i_o will_v not_o drink_v henceforth_o of_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o vine_n until_o that_o day_n when_o i_o drink_v it_o new_a with_o you_o in_o my_o father_n kingdom_n mark_v 14.22_o and_o as_o they_o do_v eat_v jesus_n take_v bread_n and_o bless_v it_o and_o break_v it_o and_o give_v to_o they_o and_o say_v take_v eat_z this_o be_v my_o body_n v._o 23._o and_o he_o take_v the_o cup_n and_o when_o he_o have_v give_v thanks_o he_o give_v it_o to_o they_o and_o they_o drink_v all_o of_o it_o v._o 24._o and_o he_o say_v unto_o they_o this_o be_v my_o blood_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n which_o be_v shed_v for_o many_o luke_n 22.19_o and_o he_o take_v bread_n and_o give_v thanks_o and_o break_v it_o and_o give_v unto_o they_o say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n which_o be_v give_v for_o you_o this_o do_v in_o remembrance_n of_o i_o v._o 20._o likewise_o also_o the_o cup_n after_o supper_n say_v this_o cup_n be_v the_o new_a testament_n in_o my_o blood_n which_o be_v shed_v for_o you_o 1_o cor._n 11.20_o when_o you_o come_v together_o therefore_o into_o one_o place_n this_o be_v not_o to_o eat_v the_o lord_n supper_n v._o 23._o for_o i_o have_v receive_v of_o the_o lord_n that_o which_o also_o i_o deliver_v unto_o you_o that_o the_o lord_n jesus_n the_o same_o night_n in_o which_o he_o be_v betray_v take_v bread_n v._o 24._o and_o when_o he_o have_v give_v thanks_n he_o break_v it_o and_o say_v take_v eat_z this_o be_v my_o body_n which_o be_v break_v for_o you_o this_o do_v in_o remembrance_n of_o i_o v._o 25._o after_o the_o same_o manner_n also_o he_o take_v the_o cup_n when_o he_o have_v sup_v say_v this_o cup_n be_v the_o new_a testament_n in_o my_o blood_n this_o do_v you_o as_o often_o as_o you_o drink_v it_o in_o remembrance_n of_o i_o v._o 26._o for_o as_o often_o as_o you_o eat_v this_o bread_n and_o drink_v this_o cup_n you_o do_v show_v the_o lord_n death_n till_o he_o come_v v._o 27._o wherefore_o whosoever_o shall_v eat_v this_o bread_n and_o drink_v this_o cup_n of_o the_o lord_n unworthy_o eat_v and_o drink_v damnation_n to_o himself_o not_o discern_v the_o lord_n body_n 1_o cor._n 10.16_o the_o cup_n of_o blessing_n which_o we_o bless_v be_v it_o not_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n the_o bread_n which_o we_o break_v be_v it_o not_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n v._o 17._o for_o we_o be_v many_o be_v one_o bread_n and_o one_o body_n for_o we_o be_v all_o partaker_n of_o that_o one_o bread_n v._o 21._o you_o can_v drink_v the_o cup_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o the_o cup_n of_o devil_n you_o can_v be_v partaker_n of_o the_o lord_n table_n and_o of_o the_o table_n of_o devil_n 1_o cor._n 12.13_o for_o by_o one_o spirit_n be_v we_o all_o baptize_v into_o one_o body_n whether_o we_o be_v jew_n or_o gentile_n whether_o we_o be_v bond_n or_o free_a and_o have_v be_v all_o make_v to_o drink_v into_o one_o spirit_n act_n 20.17_o and_o upon_o the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o week_n when_o the_o disciple_n come_v together_o to_o break_v bread_n paul_n preach_v unto_o they_o ready_a to_o depart_v on_o the_o morrow_n and_o continue_v his_o speech_n until_o midnight_n 1_o cor._n 5.6_o your_o glory_v be_v not_o good_a know_v you_o not_o that_o a_o little_a leaven_n leaven_v the_o whole_a lump_n v._o 7._o purge_v out_o therefore_o the_o old_a leaven_n that_o you_o may_v be_v a_o new_a lump_n as_o you_o be_v unleavened_a for_o even_o christ_n our_o passeover_n be_v sacrifice_v for_o we_o act_n 2.41_o then_o they_o that_o glad_o receive_v his_o word_n be_v baptize_v and_o the_o same_o day_n there_o be_v add_v unto_o they_o about_o three_o thousand_o soul_n v._o 42._o and_o they_o continue_v steadfast_o in_o the_o apostle_n doctrine_n and_o fellowship_n and_o in_o break_v of_o bread_n and_o in_o prayer_n 2_o thes_n 3.6_o now_o we_o command_v you_o brethren_n in_o the_o name_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n that_o you_o withdraw_v yourselves_o from_o every_o brother_n that_o walk_v disorderly_a and_o not_o after_o the_o tradition_n which_o he_o receive_v of_o we_o v._o 14_o and_o if_o any_o man_n obey_v not_o our_o word_n by_o this_o epistle_n note_v that_o man_n and_o have_v no_o company_n with_o he_o that_o he_o may_v be_v ashamed_a v._o 15._o yet_o count_v he_o not_o as_o a_o enemy_n but_o admonish_v he_o as_o a_o brother_n 7._o what_o they_o be_v effectual_o call_v unto_o and_o through_o the_o assistance_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n enable_v to_o perform_v that_o shall_v receive_v remission_n of_o sin_n by_o christ_n they_o that_o shall_v be_v make_v partaker_n of_o that_o great_a and_o inestimable_a benefit_n the_o remission_n of_o all_o their_o sin_n by_o christ_n be_v effectual_o call_v and_o enable_v by_o the_o assistance_n of_o his_o grace_n unfeigned_o to_o believe_v the_o
gospel_n hearty_o to_o repent_v of_o all_o their_o sin_n serious_o to_o give_v up_o their_o soul_n unto_o he_o rest_v and_o rely_v on_o the_o redemption_n and_o ransom_n of_o his_o blood_n for_o their_o pardon_n and_o reconciliation_n with_o god_n and_o take_v he_o for_o their_o only_a lord_n &_o saviour_n and_o yield_v themselves_o up_o in_o sincere_a obedience_n to_o he_o and_o to_o be_v guide_v and_o govern_v by_o his_o grace_n and_o holy_a spirit_n they_o do_v depend_v on_o he_o alone_o for_o justification_n sanctification_n strength_n to_o persevere_v in_o the_o way_n of_o holiness_n and_o at_o last_o to_o be_v bring_v to_o eternal_a life_n and_o to_o as_o many_o as_o be_v thus_o draw_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n saving_o to_o repent_v of_o their_o sin_n and_o believe_v in_o christ_n be_v true_o unite_v to_o he_o and_o make_v branch_n in_o he_o the_o true_a vine_n and_o member_n of_o his_o mystical_a body_n the_o true_a church_n whereof_o himself_n be_v the_o head_n god_n have_v promise_v pardon_n and_o remission_n of_o all_o their_o sin_n to_o write_v his_o law_n in_o their_o heart_n to_o subdue_v their_o corruption_n by_o his_o grace_n that_o sin_n shall_v not_o have_v dominion_n over_o they_o to_o bestow_v on_o they_o all_o such_o outward_a blessing_n as_o he_o in_o his_o infinite_a wisdom_n shall_v see_v good_a for_o they_o and_o when_o they_o die_v their_o soul_n shall_v be_v receive_v into_o everlasting_a bliss_n and_o their_o body_n shall_v be_v raise_v again_o by_o the_o power_n of_o christ_n at_o the_o last_o day_n and_o make_v partaker_n of_o the_o same_o glory_n and_o this_o be_v call_v the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n but_o such_o as_o go_v on_o in_o their_o sin_n refuse_v to_o accept_v of_o christ_n for_o their_o lord_n and_o saviour_n redeemer_n and_o sanctifier_n and_o to_o give_v up_o themselves_o in_o sincere_a obedience_n to_o he_o when_o they_o die_v their_o soul_n shall_v be_v adjudge_v to_o everlasting_a punishment_n and_o their_o body_n shall_v be_v raise_v again_o at_o the_o last_o day_n and_o make_v partaker_n with_o their_o soul_n of_o everlasting_a torment_n concern_v effectual_a call_v rom._n 1.6_o among_o who_o be_v you_o also_o the_o call_v of_o jesus_n christ_n rom._n 8.28_o and_o we_o know_v that_o all_o thing_n work_v together_o for_o good_a to_o they_o that_o love_n god_n to_o they_o who_o be_v the_o call_v according_a to_o his_o purpose_n v._o 30._o moreover_o who_o he_o do_v predestinate_a they_o he_o also_o call_v and_o who_o he_o call_v they_o he_o also_o justify_v and_o who_o he_o justify_v they_o he_o also_o glorify_v 2_o tim._n 1.9_o who_o have_v save_v we_o and_o call_v we_o with_o a_o holy_a call_n not_o according_a to_o our_o work_n but_o according_a to_o his_o own_o purpose_n and_o grace_n which_o be_v give_v we_o in_o christ_n jesus_n before_o the_o world_n begin_v heb._n 3.1_o wherefore_o holy_a brethren_n partaker_n of_o the_o heavenly_a call_v consider_v the_o apostle_n and_o high_a priest_n of_o our_o profession_n christ_n jesus_n eph._n 1.18_o the_o eye_n of_o your_o understanding_n be_v enlighten_v that_o you_o may_v know_v what_o be_v the_o hope_n of_o his_o call_v and_o what_o the_o riches_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o inheritance_n in_o the_o saint_n v._o 19_o and_o what_o be_v the_o greatness_n of_o his_o power_n to_o us-ward_n who_o believe_v according_a to_o the_o work_n of_o his_o mighty_a power_n act_n 16.14_o and_o a_o certain_a woman_n name_v lydia_n a_o seller_n of_o purple_a of_o the_o city_n of_o thyatira_n which_o worship_v god_n hear_v we_o who_o heart_n the_o lord_n open_v that_o she_o attend_v unto_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v speak_v of_o paul_n 1_o pet._n 2.9_o but_o you_o be_v a_o choose_a generation_n a_o royal_a priesthood_n a_o holy_a nation_n a_o peculiar_a people_n that_o you_o shall_v show_v forth_o the_o praise_n of_o he_o who_o have_v call_v you_o out_o of_o darkness_n into_o his_o marvellous_a light_n eph._n 4.1_o i_o therefore_o the_o prisoner_n of_o the_o lord_n beseech_v you_o that_o you_o walk_v worthy_a of_o the_o vocation_n wherewith_o you_o be_v call_v 1_o thes_n 2.12_o that_o you_o will_v walk_v worthy_a of_o god_n who_o have_v call_v you_o to_o his_o kingdom_n and_o glory_n john_n 6.44_o no_o man_n can_v come_v to_o i_o except_o the_o father_n which_o have_v send_v i_o draw_v he_o and_o i_o will_v raise_v he_o up_o at_o the_o last_o day_n v._o 45._o it_o be_v write_v in_o the_o prophet_n and_o they_o shall_v be_v all_o teach_v of_o god_n every_o man_n therefore_o that_o have_v hear_v and_o have_v learn_v of_o the_o father_n come_v to_o i_o v._o 65._o and_o he_o say_v therefore_o say_v i_o unto_o you_o that_o no_o man_n can_v come_v unto_o i_o except_o it_o be_v give_v unto_o he_o of_o my_o father_n john_n 6.37_o all_o that_o the_o father_n give_v i_o shall_v come_v to_o i_o and_o he_o that_o come_v to_o i_o i_o will_v in_o no_o wise_a cast_v out_o john_n 5.25_o very_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o the_o hour_n be_v come_v and_o now_o be_v when_o the_o dead_a shall_v hear_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o they_o that_o hear_v shall_v live_v 2_o thes_n 2.13_o but_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o give_v thanks_o always_o to_o god_n for_o you_o brethren_z belove_v of_o the_o lord_n because_o god_n have_v from_o the_o beginning_n choose_v you_o to_o salvation_n through_o sanctification_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o belief_n of_o the_o truth_n v._o 14._o whereunto_o he_o call_v you_o by_o our_o gospel_n to_o the_o obtain_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n ezek_n 36_o 16._o moreover_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n come_v unto_o i_o say_v v._o 17._o son_n of_o man_n when_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n dwell_v in_o their_o own_o land_n they_o defile_v it_o by_o their_o own_o way_n and_o by_o their_o do_n their_o way_n be_v before_o i_o as_o the_o uncleanness_n of_o a_o remove_a woman_n v._o 26._o a_o new_a heart_n also_o will_v i_o give_v you_o and_o a_o new_a spirit_n will_v i_o put_v within_o you_o and_o i_o will_v take_v away_o the_o stony_a heart_n out_o of_o your_o flesh_n and_o i_o will_v give_v you_o a_o heart_n of_o flesh_n v_o 27._o and_o i_o will_v put_v my_o spirit_n within_o you_o and_o cause_v you_o to_o walk_v in_o my_o statute_n and_o you_o shall_v keep_v my_o judgement_n and_o do_v they_o eph._n 2.13_o but_o now_o in_o christ_n jesus_n you_o who_o sometime_o be_v afar_o off_o be_v make_v nigh_o by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n rom._n 8.2_o for_o the_o law_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o life_n in_o christ_n jesus_n have_v make_v i_o free_a from_o the_o law_n of_o sin_n and_o death_n v._o 9_o but_o you_o be_v not_o in_o the_o flesh_n but_o in_o the_o spirit_n if_o so_o be_v that_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n dwell_v in_o you_o now_o if_o any_o man_n have_v not_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n he_o be_v none_o of_o he_o john_n 3.8_o the_o wind_n blow_v where_o it_o list_v and_o thou_o hear_v the_o sound_n thereof_o but_o can_v not_o tell_v whence_o it_o come_v and_o whither_o it_o go_v so_o be_v every_o one_o that_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o spirit_n act_n 26.18_o to_o open_v their_o eye_n and_o to_o turn_v they_o from_o darkness_n to_o light_n and_o from_o the_o power_n of_o satan_n unto_o god_n that_o they_o may_v receive_v forgiveness_n of_o sin_n and_o inheritance_n among_o they_o which_o be_v sanctify_v by_o faith_n that_o be_v in_o i_o concern_v believe_v the_o gospel_n 1_o cor._n 2.12_o now_o we_o have_v receive_v not_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o world_n but_o the_o spirit_n which_o be_v of_o god_n that_o we_o may_v know_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v free_o give_v to_o we_o of_o god_n v._o 14._o but_o the_o natural_a man_n receive_v not_o the_o thing_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n for_o they_o be_v foolishness_n unto_o he_o neither_o can_v he_o know_v they_o because_o they_o be_v spiritual_o discern_v eph._n 1.16_o make_v mention_n of_o you_o in_o my_o prayer_n v._o 17._o that_o the_o god_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n the_o father_n of_o glory_n may_v give_v unto_o you_o the_o spirit_n of_o wisdom_n and_o revelation_n in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o he_o v._o 18._o the_o eye_n of_o your_o understanding_n be_v enlighten_v that_o you_o may_v know_v what_o be_v the_o hope_n of_o his_o call_v and_o what_o the_o riches_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o inheritance_n v._o 19_o and_o what_o be_v the_o exceed_a greatness_n of_o his_o power_n to_o us-ward_n who_o believe_v according_a to_o the_o work_n of_o his_o mighty_a power_n john_n 8.24_o i_o say_v therefore_o unto_o you_o that_o you_o shall_v die_v in_o your_o sin_n for_o if_o you_o believe_v not_o
shall_v any_o man_n pluck_v they_o out_o of_o my_o hand_n v._o 29._o my_o father_n which_o give_v they_o i_o be_v great_a than_o all_o and_o no_o man_n be_v able_a to_o pluck_v they_o out_o of_o my_o father_n hand_n 1_o john_n 3.9_o whosoever_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n do_v not_o commit_v sin_n for_o his_o seed_n remain_v in_o he_o and_o he_o can_v sin_v because_o he_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n jer._n 31.3_o the_o lord_n have_v appear_v of_o old_a unto_o i_o say_v yea_o i_o have_v love_v thou_o with_o a_o everlasting_a love_n therefore_o with_o love_a kindness_n have_v i_o draw_v thou_o jer._n 32.40_o and_o i_o will_v make_v a_o everlasting_a covenant_n with_o they_o that_o i_o will_v not_o turn_v away_o from_o they_o to_o do_v they_o good_a but_o i_o will_v put_v my_o fear_n in_o their_o heart_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o depart_v from_o i_o 1_o cor._n 10.12_o therefore_o let_v he_o that_o think_v he_o stand_v take_v heed_n lest_o he_o fall_v 1_o pet._n 1.5_o who_o be_v keep_v by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n through_o faith_n unto_o salvation_n ready_a to_o be_v reveal_v in_o the_o last_o time_n v._o 9_o receive_v the_o end_n of_o your_o faith_n even_o the_o salvation_n of_o your_o soul_n 2_o tim._n 2.19_o nevertheless_o the_o foundation_n of_o god_n stand_v sure_a have_v this_o seal_n the_o lord_n know_v they_o that_o be_v he_o and_o let_v every_o one_o that_o name_v the_o name_n of_o christ_n depart_v from_o iniquity_n rom._n 8.33_o who_o shall_v lay_v any_o thing_n to_o the_o charge_n of_o god_n elect_v it_o be_v god_n that_o justifi_v v._o 34._o who_o be_v he_o that_o condemn_v it_o be_v christ_n that_o die_v yea_o rather_o that_o be_v rise_v again_o who_o be_v even_o at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n who_o also_o make_v intercession_n for_o we_o v._o 35._o who_o shall_v separate_v we_o from_o the_o love_n of_o christ_n shall_v tribulation_n or_o distress_n or_o persecution_n or_o famine_n or_o nakedness_n or_o peril_n or_o sword_n rom._n 8.37_o nay_o in_o all_o these_o thing_n we_o be_v more_o than_o conqueror_n through_o he_o that_o love_v we_o v._o 38._o for_o i_o be_o persuade_v that_o neither_o death_n nor_o life_n nor_o angel_n nor_o principality_n nor_o power_n nor_o thing_n present_a nor_o thing_n to_o come_v v._o 39_o nor_o height_n nor_o depth_n nor_o any_o other_o creature_n shall_v be_v able_a to_o separate_v we_o from_o the_o love_n of_o god_n which_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n our_o lord_n john_n 17.24_o father_n i_o will_v that_o they_o also_o who_o thou_o have_v give_v i_o be_v with_o i_o where_o i_o be_o that_o they_o may_v behold_v my_o glory_n which_o thou_o have_v give_v i_o for_o thou_o love_v i_o before_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n luke_n 22.32_o but_o i_o have_v pray_v for_o thou_o that_o thy_o faith_n fail_v not_o and_o when_o thou_o be_v convert_v strengthen_v thy_o brethren_n 2_o theâ—_n 3.3_o but_o the_o lord_n be_v faithful_a who_o shall_v establish_v you_o and_o keep_v you_o from_o evil_n eph._n 4.30_o and_o grieve_v not_o the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o god_n whereby_o you_o be_v seal_v unto_o the_o day_n of_o redemption_n concern_v the_o member_n of_o christ_n john_n 15.1_o i_o be_o the_o true_a vine_n and_o my_o father_n be_v the_o husbandman_n v._o 2._o every_o branch_n in_o i_o that_o bear_v not_o fruit_n he_o take_v away_o and_o every_o branch_n that_o bear_v fruit_n he_o purge_v it_o that_o it_o may_v bring_v forth_o more_o fruit_n 1_o cor._n 12.12_o for_o as_o the_o body_n be_v one_o and_o have_v many_o member_n and_o all_o the_o member_n of_o that_o one_o body_n be_v many_o be_v one_o body_n so_o also_o be_v christ._n v._o 13._o for_o by_o one_o spirit_n be_v we_o all_o baptize_v into_o one_o body_n whether_o we_o be_v jew_n or_o gentile_n whether_o we_o be_v bond_n or_o free_a and_o have_v be_v all_o make_v to_o drink_v into_o one_o spirit_n 1_o cor._n 1.2_o unto_o the_o church_n of_o god_n which_o be_v at_o corinth_n to_o they_o that_o be_v sanctify_v in_o christ_n jesus_n call_v to_o be_v saint_n with_o all_o that_o in_o every_o place_n call_v upon_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n both_o they_o and_o we_o rev._n 7.9_o after_o this_o i_o behold_v and_o lo_n a_o great_a multitude_n which_o no_o man_n can_v number_v of_o all_o nation_n and_o kindred_n and_o people_n and_o tongue_n stand_v before_o the_o throne_n and_o before_o the_o lamb_n clothe_v with_o white_a robe_n and_o with_o palm_n in_o their_o hand_n rom._n 11.16_o for_o if_o the_o first_o fruit_n be_v holy_a the_o lump_n be_v also_o holy_a and_o if_o the_o root_n be_v holy_a so_o be_v the_o branch_n eph._n 2.19_o now_o therefore_o you_o be_v no_o more_o stranger_n and_o foreigner_n but_o fellow_n citizen_n with_o the_o saint_n and_o of_o the_o household_n of_o god_n eph._n 3.15_o of_o who_o the_o whole_a family_n in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n be_v name_v eph._n 4.12_o for_o the_o perfect_a of_o the_o saint_n for_o the_o work_n of_o the_o ministry_n for_o the_o edify_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n v._o 13._o till_o we_o all_o come_v in_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o faith_n and_o of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n unto_o a_o perfect_a man_n unto_o the_o measure_n of_o the_o stature_n of_o the_o fullness_n of_o christ_n mat._n 16.18_o and_o i_o say_v unto_o thou_o that_o thou_o be_v peter_n and_o upon_o this_o rock_n will_v i_o build_v my_o church_n and_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n shall_v not_o prevail_v against_o it_o mat._n 23.8_o but_o be_v not_o you_o call_v rabbi_n for_o one_o be_v your_o master_n even_o christ_n and_o all_o you_o be_v brethren_n v._o 9_o and_o call_v no_o man_n your_o father_n upon_o the_o earth_n for_o one_o be_v your_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n v._o 10._o neither_o be_v you_o call_v master_n for_o one_o be_v your_o master_n even_o christ._n concern_v the_o new_a covenant_n heb._n 8.8_o for_o find_v fault_n with_o they_o he_o say_v behold_v the_o day_n come_v say_v the_o lord_n when_o i_o will_v make_v a_o new_a covenant_n with_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n and_o the_o house_n of_o judah_n v._o 9_o not_o according_a to_o the_o covenant_n i_o make_v with_o their_o father_n in_o the_o day_n that_o i_o take_v they_o by_o the_o hand_n to_o lead_v they_o out_o of_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n because_o they_o continue_v not_o in_o my_o covenant_n and_o i_o regard_v they_o not_o say_v the_o lord_n v._o 10_o for_o this_o be_v the_o covenant_n that_o i_o will_v make_v with_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n after_o those_o day_n say_v the_o lord_n i_o will_v put_v my_o law_n in_o their_o mind_n and_o write_v they_o in_o their_o heart_n and_o i_o will_v be_v to_o they_o a_o god_n and_o they_o shall_v be_v to_o i_o a_o people_n v._o 12._o for_o i_o will_v be_v merciful_a to_o their_o unrighteousness_n and_o their_o iniquity_n will_v i_o remember_v no_o more_o mark_v 16.15_o and_o he_o say_v unto_o they_o go_v you_o into_o all_o the_o world_n and_o preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o every_o creature_n v._o 16._o he_o that_o believe_v and_o be_v baptize_v shall_v be_v save_v but_o he_o that_o believe_v not_o shall_v be_v damn_v jer._n 31.31_o behold_v the_o day_n come_v say_v the_o lord_n that_o i_o will_v make_v a_o new_a covenant_n with_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n and_o with_o the_o house_n of_o judah_n v._o 34._o for_o i_o will_v forgive_v their_o iniquity_n and_o i_o will_v remember_v their_o sin_n no_o more_o john_n 3.16_o for_o god_n so_o love_v the_o world_n that_o he_o give_v his_o only_a beget_v son_n that_o whosoever_o believe_v in_o he_o shall_v not_o perish_v but_o have_v everlasting_a life_n heb._n 9.15_o and_o for_o this_o cause_n he_o be_v the_o mediator_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n that_o by_o mean_n of_o death_n for_o the_o redemption_n of_o the_o transgression_n that_o be_v under_o the_o first_o testament_n they_o which_o be_v call_v may_v receive_v the_o promise_n of_o eternal_a inheritance_n v._o 16._o for_o where_o a_o testament_n be_v there_o must_v also_o of_o necessity_n be_v the_o death_n of_o the_o testator_n v._o 17._o for_o a_o testament_n be_v of_o force_n after_o man_n be_v dead_a otherwise_o it_o be_v of_o no_o strength_n whilst_o the_o testator_n live_v heb._n 12.24_o and_o to_o jesus_n the_o mediator_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n and_o to_o the_o blood_n of_o sprinkle_v that_o speak_v better_a thing_n than_o that_o of_o abel_n ezek._n 36_o 26_o a_o new_a heart_n also_o will_v i_o give_v you_o and_o a_o new_a spirit_n will_v i_o put_v within_o you_o and_o i_o will_v take_v away_o the_o stony_a heart_n out_o of_o your_o flesh_n and_o will_v give_v you_o a_o
by_o his_o divine_a power_n raise_v and_o quicken_v his_o own_o body_n when_o it_o lay_v in_o the_o grave_n so_o he_o convey_v a_o spiritual_a life_n into_o all_o his_o member_n raise_v they_o from_o the_o death_n of_o sin_n and_o enable_v they_o to_o walk_v in_o newness_n of_o life_n i_o live_v say_v paul_n gal._n 2.20_o yet_o not_o i_o but_o christ_n live_v in_o i_o and_o the_o life_n of_o jesus_n be_v make_v manifest_a in_o our_o mortal_a body_n 2_o cor._n 4.11_o he_o that_o abide_v in_o i_o and_o i_o in_o he_o say_v our_o saviour_n john_n 15.5_o bring_v forth_o much_o fruit_n beg_v therefore_o earnest_o of_o the_o lord_n that_o thou_o may_v be_v sanctify_v throughout_o in_o spirit_n soul_n and_o body_n that_o thy_o understanding_n conscience_n and_o will_n thy_o sensual_a affection_n and_o desire_n and_o thy_o whole_a outward_a man_n may_v be_v put_v into_o and_o keep_v in_o a_o good_a order_n and_o frame_v that_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n may_v dwell_v in_o thy_o heart_n continual_o and_o his_o law_n be_v write_v in_o thy_o inward_a man_n look_v to_o the_o bent_n and_o frame_n of_o thy_o heart_n that_o it_o be_v right_a towards_o god_n if_o thy_o heart_n be_v once_o order_v aright_o thou_o will_v look_v that_o thy_o outward_a conversation_n be_v order_v aright_o also_o let_v it_o appear_v therefore_o thou_o be_v a_o live_a member_n of_o christ_n by_o be_v a_o new_a creature_n by_o unliving_a and_o undo_v thy_o former_a sinful_a course_n live_v not_o henceforth_o in_o any_o know_a sin_n but_o speedy_o forsake_v whatever_o thou_o know_v to_o be_v evil_a and_o displease_v unto_o god_n any_o kind_n of_o way_n labour_v to_o testify_v the_o sincerity_n of_o thy_o repentance_n and_o faith_n by_o a_o holy_a life_n and_o a_o unblameable_a conversation_n set_a thyself_o in_o good_a earnest_n to_o walk_v religious_o and_o holy_o before_o god_n righteous_o and_o upright_o before_o man_n and_o sober_o and_o temperate_o in_o the_o government_n of_o thyself_o let_v it_o be_v thy_o daily_a exercise_n with_o paul_n to_o keep_v a_o good_a canscience_n void_a of_o offence_n towards_o god_n and_o towards_o man_n be_v careful_a of_o the_o duty_n both_o of_o the_o first_o and_o second_o table_n and_o read_v often_o and_o careful_o observe_v our_o saviour_n sermon_n in_o the_o mount_n contain_v in_o the_o five_o six_o and_o seven_o chapter_n of_o matthew_n in_o sum_n beg_v a_o continual_a supply_n of_o strength_n from_o the_o sanctify_a spirit_n of_o christ_n that_o though_o thou_o be_v to_o wrestle_v not_o only_o against_o flesh_n and_o blood_n but_o against_o principality_n and_o power_n and_o spiritual_a wickedness_n and_o against_o manifold_a temptation_n from_o the_o world_n yet_o notwithstanding_o through_o the_o aide_n of_o grace_n the_o regenerate_a part_n in_o thou_o may_v overcome_v and_o that_o thou_o may_v grow_v in_o grace_n and_o be_v daily_a perfect_a holiness_n in_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n 2_o cor._n 5.17_o therefore_o if_o any_o man_n be_v in_o christ_n he_o be_v a_o new_a creature_n old_a thing_n be_v pass_v away_o behold_v all_o thing_n be_v become_v new_a 1_o cor_fw-la 6.11_o and_o such_o be_v some_o of_o you_o but_o you_o be_v wash_v but_o you_o be_v sanctify_v but_o you_o be_v justify_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n and_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o our_o god_n eph._n 4.22_o that_o you_o put_v off_o concern_v the_o former_a conversation_n the_o old_a man_n which_o be_v corrupt_a according_a to_o the_o deceitful_a lust_n v._o 23._o and_o be_v renew_v in_o the_o spirit_n of_o your_o mind_n v._o 24._o and_o that_o you_o put_v on_o that_o new_a man_n whiâ—h_o after_o god_n be_v create_v in_o righteousness_n and_o true_a holiness_n rom._n 6.5_o for_o if_o we_o have_v be_v plant_v together_o in_o the_o likeness_n of_o his_o death_n we_o shall_v be_v also_o in_o the_o likeness_n of_o his_o resurrection_n v._o 6._o know_v this_o that_o our_o old_a man_n be_v crucify_v with_o he_o that_o the_o body_n of_o sin_n may_v be_v destroy_v that_o henceforth_o we_o shall_v not_o serve_v sin_n v._o 14._o for_o sin_n shall_v not_o have_v dominion_n over_o you_o for_o you_o be_v not_o under_o the_o law_n but_o under_o grace_n 1_o john_n 3.8_o he_o that_o commit_v sin_n be_v of_o the_o devil_n for_o the_o devil_n sin_v from_o the_o beginning_n for_o this_o purpose_n the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v manifest_v that_o he_o may_v destroy_v the_o work_n of_o the_o devil_n 1_o john_n 2.6_o he_o that_o say_v he_o abide_v in_o he_o ought_v himself_o also_o to_o walk_v even_o as_o he_o walk_v 1_o john_n 3.3_o and_o every_o man_n that_o have_v this_o hope_n in_o he_o purify_v himself_o even_o as_o he_o be_v pure_a rom._n 8.13_o for_o if_o you_o live_v after_o the_o flesh_n you_o shall_v die_v but_o if_o you_o through_o the_o spirit_n do_v mortify_v the_o deed_n of_o the_o body_n you_o shall_v live_v eph._n 3.16_o that_o he_o will_v grant_v you_o according_a to_o the_o riches_n of_o his_o glory_n to_o be_v strengthen_v with_o might_n by_o his_o spirit_n in_o the_o inner_a man_n v._o 17._o that_o christ_n may_v dwell_v in_o your_o heart_n by_o faith_n that_o you_o be_v root_v and_o ground_v in_o love_n v._o 18._o may_v be_v able_a to_o comprehend_v with_o all_o saint_n what_o be_v the_o breadth_n and_o length_n and_o depth_n and_o height_n v._o 19_o and_o to_o know_v the_o love_n of_o christ_n which_o pass_v knowledge_n that_o you_o may_v be_v fill_v with_o all_o the_o fullness_n of_o god_n 1_o cor._n 7.1_o have_v therefore_o these_o promise_n dear_o belove_v let_v we_o cleanse_v ourselves_o from_o all_o filthiness_n of_o flesh_n and_o spirit_n perfect_a holiness_n in_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n i_o ebb_v 12.14_o follow_v peace_n with_o all_o man_n and_o holiness_n without_o which_o no_o man_n shall_v see_v the_o lord_n 1_o thes_n 5.23_o and_o the_o very_a god_n of_o peace_n sanctify_v you_o whole_o and_o i_o pray_v god_n your_o whole_a spirit_n and_o soul_n and_o body_n be_v preserve_v blameless_a unto_o the_o come_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n gal._n 5.17_o for_o the_o flesh_n lu_v against_o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o spirit_n against_o the_o flesh_n and_o these_o be_v contrary_a the_o one_o to_o the_o other_o so_o that_o you_o can_v do_v the_o thing_n that_o you_o will_v 1_o pet._n 2.11_o dear_o belove_v i_o beseech_v you_o as_o stranger_n and_o pilgrim_n abstain_v from_o fleshly_a lust_n which_o war_n against_o the_o soul_n 2_o pet._n 3.18_o but_o grow_v in_o grace_n and_o in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n to_o he_o be_v glory_n both_o now_o and_o for_o ever_o amen_n gal._n 5.19_o now_o the_o work_n of_o the_o flesh_n be_v manifest_a which_o be_v these_o adultery_n fornication_n uncleanness_n lasciviousness_n v._o 20._o idolatry_n witchcraft_n hatred_n variance_n emulation_n wrath_n strife_n sedition_n heresy_n v._o 21._o envy_n murder_n drunkenness_n revel_v and_o such_o like_a of_o the_o which_o i_o tell_v you_o before_o as_o i_o have_v also_o tell_v you_o in_o time_n past_a that_o they_o which_o do_v such_o thing_n shall_v not_o inherit_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n v._o 22._o but_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v love_n joy_n peace_n long-suffering_a gentleness_n goodness_n faith_n v._o 23._o meekness_n temperance_n against_o such_o there_o be_v no_o law_n v._o 24._o and_o they_o that_o be_v christ_n have_v crucify_v the_o flesh_n with_o the_o affection_n and_o lust_n phil._n 2.15_o that_o you_o may_v be_v blameless_a and_o harmless_a the_o son_n of_o god_n without_o rebuke_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o a_o crooked_a and_o perverse_a nation_n among_o who_o you_o shine_v as_o light_n in_o the_o world_n 2_o pet._n 1.5_o and_o beside_o this_o give_v all_o diligence_n add_v to_o your_o faith_n virtue_n and_o to_o virtue_n knowledge_n v._o 6._o and_o to_o knowledge_n temperance_n and_o to_o temperance_n patience_n and_o to_o patience_n godliness_n v._o 7._o and_o to_o godliness_n brotherly_a kindness_n and_o to_o brotherly_a kindness_n charity_n 1_o cor._n 15.58_o therefore_o my_o belove_a brethren_n be_v you_o steadfast_a unmoveable_a always_o abound_v in_o the_o work_n of_o the_o lord_n forasmuch_o as_o you_o know_v that_o your_o labour_n be_v not_o in_o vain_a in_o the_o lord_n 1_o pet._n 1.14_o as_o obedient_a child_n not_o fashion_v yourselves_o according_a to_o the_o former_a lust_n in_o your_o ignorance_n v._o 15._o but_o as_o he_o which_o have_v call_v you_o be_v holy_a so_o be_v you_o holy_a in_o all_o manner_n of_o conversation_n 1_o cor._n 6_o 19_o what_o know_v you_o not_o that_o your_o body_n be_v the_o temple_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o be_v in_o you_o which_o you_o have_v of_o god_n and_o you_o be_v not_o your_o own_o v._o 20._o for_o you_o
armour_n of_o light_n eph._n 5.15_o see_v then_o that_o you_o walk_v circumspect_o not_o as_o fool_n but_o as_o wise_a rom._n 13.13_o let_v we_o walk_v honest_o as_o in_o the_o day_n not_o in_o riot_v and_o drunkenness_n not_o in_o chamber_v and_o wantonness_n not_o in_o strife_n and_o envy_v v._o 14._o but_o put_v you_o on_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o make_v not_o provision_n for_o the_o flesh_n to_o fulfil_v the_o lust_n thereof_o psal_n 63.1_o o_o god_n thou_o be_v my_o god_n early_o will_v i_o seek_v thou_o my_o soul_n thirst_v for_o thou_o my_o flesh_n long_v for_o thou_o in_o a_o dry_a and_o thirsty_a land_n where_o no_o water_n be_v psal_n 59.16_o but_o i_o will_v sing_v of_o thy_o power_n yea_o i_o will_v sing_v aloud_o of_o thy_o mercy_n in_o the_o morning_n for_o thou_o have_v be_v my_o defence_n and_o refuge_n in_o the_o day_n of_o my_o trouble_n psal_n 35.28_o and_o my_o tongue_n shall_v speak_v of_o thy_o righteousness_n and_o of_o thy_o praise_n all_o the_o day_n long_o psal_n 3.5_o i_o lay_v i_o down_o and_o sleep_v i_o awake_v for_o the_o lord_n sustain_v i_o psal_n 91.1_o he_o that_o dwell_v in_o the_o secret_a place_n of_o the_o most_o high_a shall_v abide_v under_o the_o shadow_n of_o the_o almighty_a v._o 4._o he_o shall_v cover_v thou_o with_o his_o feather_n and_o under_o his_o wing_n shall_v thou_o trust_v his_o truth_n shall_v be_v thy_o shield_n and_o buckler_n psal_n 4.6_o there_o be_v many_o that_o say_v who_o will_v show_v we_o any_o good_a lord_n lift_v thou_o up_o the_o light_n of_o thy_o countenance_n upon_o we_o psal_n 32.8_o i_o will_v instruct_v thou_o and_o teach_v thou_o in_o the_o way_n which_o thou_o shall_v go_v i_o will_v guide_v thou_o with_o my_o eye_n psal_n 86.11_o teach_v i_o thy_o way_n o_o lord_n i_o will_v walk_v in_o thy_o truth_n unite_v my_o heart_n to_o fear_v thy_o name_n psal_n 17.5_o hold_v up_o my_o go_n in_o thy_o path_n that_o my_o footstep_n slip_v not_o psal_n 90.17_o and_o let_v the_o beauty_n of_o the_o lord_n our_o god_n be_v upon_o we_o &_o establish_v thou_o the_o work_n of_o our_o hand_n upon_o we_o yea_o the_o work_n of_o our_o hand_n establish_z thou_o it_o second_o omit_v not_o daily_o to_o pour_v forth_o thy_o soul_n in_o secret_a and_o fervent_a prayer_n before_o the_o lord_n humble_o confess_v and_o bewail_v thy_o sin_n with_o a_o deep_a sense_n and_o feel_n of_o the_o evil_a danger_n and_o desert_n of_o they_o beg_v earnest_o as_o for_o thy_o life_n a_o full_a and_o free_a pardon_n and_o discharge_v of_o they_o all_o in_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o humble_o implore_v the_o aid_n and_o assistance_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n to_o enable_v thou_o to_o mortify_v thy_o corruption_n to_o resist_v temptation_n and_o to_o perform_v in_o a_o right_a manner_n all_o the_o duty_n require_v of_o thou_o be_v much_o in_o this_o duty_n of_o secret_a prayer_n if_o ever_o thou_o intend_v to_o save_v thy_o soul_n to_o honour_n god_n here_o or_o to_o be_v happy_a with_o he_o hereafter_o and_o remember_v that_o to_o pray_v unto_o god_n in_o a_o acceptable_a manner_n be_v not_o to_o say_v over_o a_o few_o prayer_n or_o to_o utter_v a_o few_o petition_n patrat-like_a in_o a_o formal_a cold_a customary_a manner_n where_o there_o be_v not_o a_o true_a sense_n and_o feel_n of_o sin_n and_o misery_n and_o where_o the_o desire_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v not_o carry_v out_o earnest_o to_o seek_v for_o mercy_n and_o relief_n from_o god_n through_o christ_n there_o can_v be_v no_o true_a hearty_a pray_v such_o as_o god_n will_v accept_v though_o the_o outside_n and_o external_a part_n of_o the_o duty_n be_v perform_v never_o so_o specious_o god_n more_o regard_v the_o sigh_n and_o tear_n and_o break_a expression_n of_o a_o true_o contrite_a and_o humble_a heart_n that_o be_v pour_v forth_o in_o secret_a before_o he_o than_o the_o most_o set_v and_o exact_o form_v devotion_n that_o proceed_v either_o from_o formality_n or_o hypocrisy_n if_o thou_o will_v therefore_o pray_v aright_o beg_v the_o assistance_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o god_n to_o help_v and_o enable_v thou_o for_o we_o know_v not_o how_o to_o pray_v as_o we_o ought_v except_o the_o spirit_n help_v our_o infirmity_n beg_v therefore_o the_o assistance_n of_o the_o spirit_n to_o work_v and_o quicken_v in_o thy_o heart_n those_o apprehension_n affection_n and_o grace_n which_o be_v requisite_a for_o the_o right_a performance_n of_o this_o duty_n and_o with_o that_o gracious_a assistance_n labour_n to_o pray_v 1._o with_o humility_n and_o reverence_n have_v a_o high_a and_o awful_a apprehension_n of_o the_o majesty_n of_o god_n 2._o with_o a_o deep_a sense_n and_o feel_v of_o thy_o want_n and_o necessity_n and_o with_o brokennesse_n of_o heart_n and_o true_a contrition_n for_o thy_o sin_n 3._o offer_v up_o thy_o prayer_n and_o supplication_n to_o god_n in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n the_o only_a mediator_n between_o god_n and_o man_n not_o bare_o mention_v his_o name_n but_o draw_v thy_o encouragement_n to_o pray_v and_o thy_o hope_n of_o acceptance_n in_o prayer_n from_o his_o merit_n mediation_n and_o intercession_n 4._o pray_v in_o faith_n humble_o trust_v in_o god_n power_n goodness_n faithfulness_n and_o gracious_a promise_n make_v in_o christ_n not_o so_o much_o a_o christian_n prayer_n as_o his_o faith_n in_o prayer_n prevail_v with_o god_n and_o it_o be_v a_o great_a encouragement_n to_o faith_n to_o consider_v there_o be_v not_o only_a bounty_n in_o god_n but_o bounty_n engage_v by_o promise_n o_o how_o great_a be_v the_o privilege_n of_o saint_n god_n be_v their_o father_n willing_a to_o hear_v their_o prayer_n christ_n be_v their_o advocate_n willing_a to_o present_v their_o request_n the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v their_o helper_n and_o assister_n to_o draw_v up_o their_o request_n for_o they_o 5._o lift_v up_o pure_a hand_n without_o wrath_n as_o the_o apostle_n advise_v 1_o tim._n 2.8_o before_o thou_o set_v thyself_o to_o this_o duty_n labour_v to_o get_v thy_o heart_n purge_v of_o all_o malice_n wrath_n ill_a will_n and_o desire_v of_o revenge_n if_o there_o be_v any_o such_o vile_a affection_n in_o thou_o towards_o any_o body_n when_o thou_o go_v to_o pray_v thou_o go_v to_o beg_v forgiveness_n of_o thy_o manifold_a sin_n from_o god_n which_o thou_o can_v not_o reasonable_o expect_v if_o thou_o be_v not_o willing_a to_o forgive_v other_o our_o saviour_n have_v teach_v we_o to_o pray_v forgive_v we_o our_o trespass_n as_o we_o forgive_v they_o that_o trespass_n against_o we_o and_o this_o be_v very_o remarkable_a he_o resume_v this_o petition_n of_o all_o the_o rest_n to_o explain_v and_o by_o a_o strong_a reason_n to_o enforce_v mat._n 6.14_o 15._o for_o if_o you_o forgive_v man_n their_o trespass_n your_o heavenly_a father_n will_v also_o forgive_v you_o but_o if_o you_o forgive_v not_o man_n their_o trespass_n neither_o will_v your_o father_n forgive_v your_o trespass_n remember_v therefore_o that_o it_o be_v thy_o duty_n hearty_o to_o forgive_v those_o that_o have_v do_v thou_o any_o wrong_n and_o to_o pray_v for_o they_o that_o god_n will_v pardon_v they_o in_o his_o son_n and_o give_v they_o such_o a_o frame_n of_o heart_n that_o they_o may_v please_v he_o and_o be_v bless_v by_o he_o both_o here_o and_o hereafter_o this_o be_v a_o good_a sign_n of_o grace_n to_o pray_v for_o a_o blessing_n on_o our_o very_a enemy_n 6._o pray_v in_o sincerity_n look_v that_o thy_o end_n be_v right_a and_o that_o thy_o aim_n be_v at_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n there_o be_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o difference_n betwixt_o a_o carnal_a desire_n and_o a_o gracious_a supplication_n jam._n 4.3_o you_o ask_v and_o have_v not_o because_o you_o ask_v amiss_o to_o spend_v it_o on_o your_o lust_n prayer_n that_o want_v a_o good_a aim_n do_v usual_o want_v a_o good_a issue_n when_o thou_o find_v thy_o heart_n run_v out_o by_o a_o perverse_a aim_n check_v it_o and_o disclaim_v it_o the_o more_o solemn_o if_o our_o prayer_n be_v not_o direct_v to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n there_o be_v little_a hope_n that_o when_o we_o receive_v the_o talon_n we_o pray_v for_o we_o shall_v employ_v it_o to_o our_o master_n use_n they_o that_o can_v ask_v a_o mercy_n well_o seldom_o use_v it_o well_o 7._o labour_v to_o pray_v with_o zeal_n fervency_n warmth_n and_o holy_a importunity_n with_o sensibleness_n and_o strong_a working_n of_o affection_n it_o be_v easy_a to_o say_v a_o prayer_n in_o a_o formal_a cold_a manner_n when_o the_o heart_n be_v nothing_o affect_v with_o it_o but_o possible_o wander_v while_o the_o lip_n be_v pray_v but_o that_o be_v true_a prayer_n when_o the_o soul_n reach_v out_o after_o those_o thing_n it_o pray_v for_o in_o holy_a ardent_a and_o spiritual_a
affection_n the_o motion_n and_o stir_n of_o thy_o will_n the_o out-going_n of_o thy_o heart_n right_o to_o order_v our_o affection_n be_v one_o of_o our_o principal_a business_n in_o this_o life_n when_o they_o be_v right_o order_v and_o govern_v they_o do_v much_o further_o &_o help_v on_o our_o course_n in_o godliness_n whereas_o disorder_a passion_n blind_v the_o judgement_n hurry_v away_o the_o will_n fill_v the_o heart_n and_o mind_n with_o disquiet_n and_o interrupt_v prayer_n and_o other_o holy_a duty_n keep_v a_o especial_a watch_n therefore_o over_o thy_o affection_n be_v careful_a they_o be_v not_o set_v on_o wrong_a object_n nor_o suffer_v to_o grow_v unruly_a and_o exorbitant_a grace_n do_v not_o extinguish_v but_o rectify_v affection_n christ_n who_o be_v free_a from_o all_o sin_n be_v not_o without_o affection_n he_o be_v angry_a do_v grieve_v rejoice_v let_v it_o be_v thy_o care_n therefore_o to_o look_v to_o the_o right_n regulate_v of_o these_o power_n and_o these_o affection_n that_o god_n have_v place_v in_o thou_o and_o to_o help_v thou_o in_o this_o work_n observe_v these_o direction_n 1._o beg_v of_o god_n a_o sound_a mind_n a_o right_a understanding_n a_o clear_a judgement_n that_o thou_o may_v be_v able_a right_o to_o discern_v between_o good_a and_o evil_a and_o may_v not_o take_v show_v and_o appearance_n for_o reality_n there_o be_v great_a danger_n in_o misapprehension_n for_o as_o the_o apprehension_n of_o the_o mind_n be_v weak_a or_o strong_a so_o the_o affection_n be_v hot_a or_o cool_a 2._o labour_v to_o bring_v thy_o will_n sense_n and_o appetite_n under_o subjection_n to_o right_a reason_n if_o sin_n do_v seem_v pleasant_a to_o thou_o as_o the_o forbid_a fruit_n to_o eve_n let_v reason_n tell_v thou_o it_o be_v forbid_v fruit_n and_o therefore_o thou_o must_v not_o touch_v it_o a_o man_n be_v lord_n of_o himself_o when_o reason_n rule_v he_o but_o his_o own_o slave_n when_o wilfulness_n appetite_n or_o passion_n bear_v sway_n in_o he_o when_o the_o coachman_n can_v rule_v the_o horse_n but_o be_v hurry_v violent_o away_o with_o they_o there_o be_v nothing_o but_o confusion_n to_o be_v expect_v so_o it_o be_v with_o a_o man_n who_o reason_n be_v overbear_v or_o hurry_v away_o by_o his_o headstrong_a passion_n affection_n be_v like_o fire_n and_o water_n good_a servant_n but_o very_o bad_a master_n fire_n do_v well_o while_o it_o be_v keep_v in_o the_o chimney_n &_o water_n be_v useful_a while_o it_o be_v keep_v within_o its_o bank_n if_o they_o break_v out_o they_o be_v veâ—y_o mischievous_a element_n affection_n while_o they_o be_v moderate_v &_o keep_v within_o their_o due_a bound_n they_o be_v very_o serviceable_a but_o if_o they_o overflow_v those_o bank_n and_o bound_n what_o a_o world_n of_o mischief_n follow_v 3._o labour_v to_o foresee_v such_o thing_n before_o they_o come_v which_o may_v prove_v great_a provocation_n to_o thou_o and_o be_v like_a to_o kindle_v and_o excite_v thy_o passion_n use_v precaution_n and_o wise_o avoid_v such_o occasion_n as_o much_o as_o thou_o can_v passion_n be_v far_o moâ—e_n easy_o prevent_v than_o moderate_v and_o here_o premeditation_n be_v of_o singular_a use_n whereby_o the_o mind_n may_v fortify_v &_o strengthen_v itself_o against_o the_o exorbitancy_n of_o passion_n before_o it_o arise_v by_o consider_v the_o unreasonableness_n of_o it_o and_o the_o bitter_a fruit_n and_o effect_n of_o it_o 4._o resist_v evil_a affection_n at_o the_o beginning_n before_o they_o grow_v high_a and_o headstrong_a dash_v babylon_n brat_n against_o the_o wall_n if_o they_o once_o get_v strength_n they_o may_v be_v too_o hard_a for_o thou_o lust_n and_o vile_a affection_n let_v alone_o do_v often_o end_v in_o gross_a sin_n there_o be_v work_n of_o the_o flesh_n that_o follow_v lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n gal._n 5.19_o love_n of_o pleasure_n if_o uncontrolled_a may_v end_v in_o drunkenness_n or_o uncleanness_n envy_n and_o malice_n if_o unchecked_a may_v end_v in_o muâ—der_n or_o violence_n judas_n allow_v himself_o in_o covetousness_n that_o bring_v he_o to_o deny_v his_o master_n 5._o temperance_n and_o keep_v under_o the_o body_n be_v a_o excellent_a mean_n to_o mortify_v lust_n passion_n and_o vile_a affection_n he_o that_o pamper_v his_o flesh_n feed_v his_o enemy_n and_o how_o much_o better_a be_v it_o to_o endure_v the_o pain_n of_o mortification_n here_o than_o the_o horror_n of_o everlasting_a darkness_n hereafter_o 6._o remember_v that_o when_o thy_o blood_n and_o spirit_n be_v move_v and_o thy_o passion_n be_v up_o whatever_o be_v present_v to_o thy_o imagination_n tend_v to_o the_o delusion_n of_o thy_o soul_n passion_n like_o some_o kind_n of_o glass_n represent_v thing_n false_o sometime_o of_o a_o mountain_n they_o make_v a_o molehill_n and_o sometime_o a_o molehill_n they_o magnify_v into_o a_o mountain_n therefore_o if_o it_o be_v possible_a in_o passion_n make_v no_o resolution_n let_v it_o be_v one_o of_o thy_o main_a care_n then_o to_o suffer_v thy_o spirit_n and_o blood_n to_o cool_v and_o thy_o passion_n to_o sink_v and_o melt_v away_o and_o then_o thou_o will_v come_v to_o right_a apprehension_n many_o have_v grievous_o overshoot_v themselves_o in_o passion_n and_o repent_v of_o it_o at_o leisure_n 7._o consider_v the_o root_n of_o all_o inordinate_a passion_n be_v self-love_n the_o large_a the_o branch_n of_o passion_n the_o deep_a the_o root_n of_o self-love_n therefore_o labour_v to_o dig_v up_o the_o root_n and_o do_v not_o only_o lop_v off_o the_o branch_n inordinate_a self-love_n ought_v to_o be_v subdue_v and_o mortify_v 8._o meditate_v often_o on_o the_o abasing_n suffering_n death_n and_o passion_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n christ_n suffer_v for_o we_o leave_v we_o a_o example_n say_v the_o apostle_n 1_o pet._n 2.21_o that_o we_o shall_v follow_v his_o step_n be_v he_o crucify_v for_o we_o and_o shall_v not_o we_o crucify_v our_o vile_a affection_n for_o he_o do_v he_o renounce_v his_o own_o will_n to_o accomplish_v our_o salvation_n and_o shall_v not_o we_o deny_v our_o will_n for_o he_o our_o corrupt_a will_n the_o will_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o of_o the_o mind_n as_o the_o apostle_n call_v they_o eph._n 2.3_o the_o lusting_n of_o the_o low_a and_o the_o upper_a soul_n be_v he_o make_v of_o no_o reputation_n for_o we_o and_o shall_v we_o be_v proud_a do_v he_o lie_v down_o his_o very_a life_n for_o we_o his_o enemy_n and_o shall_v not_o we_o forgive_v a_o enemy_n for_o his_o sake_n o_o labour_n from_o the_o consideration_n of_o christ_n suffering_n to_o mortify_v thy_o lust_n and_o vile_a affection_n 9_o by_o earnest_a prayer_n even_o the_o prayer_n of_o faith_n seek_v for_o succour_n from_o heaven_n against_o all_o thy_o inordinate_a affection_n humble_o plead_v that_o promise_n before_o the_o lord_n rom._n 6.14_o sin_n shall_v not_o have_v dominion_n over_o you_o for_o you_o be_v not_o under_o the_o law_n but_o under_o grace_n 10._o take_v the_o sword_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n eph._n 6.17_o and_o therewith_o labour_v to_o slay_v thy_o inordinate_a affection_n apply_v the_o command_n and_o threaten_n of_o god_n word_n to_o thyself_o when_o thou_o find_v any_o strong_a passion_n or_o lust_n stir_v in_o thou_o as_o suppose_v anger_n be_v up_o in_o thou_o take_v that_o sword_n of_o the_o spirit_n thou_o will_v find_v eph._n 4.26_o 27._o let_v not_o the_o sun_n go_v down_o upon_o your_o wrath_n â—â—ther_n give_v place_n to_o the_o devil_n if_o hatred_n against_o thy_o brother_n be_v work_v in_o thou_o take_v that_o sword_n 1_o john_n 3.15_o whoever_o hate_v his_o brother_n be_v a_o murderer_n and_o you_o know_v that_o no_o murderer_n have_v eternal_a life_n abide_v in_o he_o if_o thy_o heart_n be_v pester_v with_o revengeful_a thought_n take_v that_o sword_n in_o mat._n 6.14_o 15._o if_o you_o forgive_v man_n their_o trespass_n your_o heavenly_a father_n will_v forgive_v you_o but_o if_o you_o forgive_v not_o man_n their_o trespass_n neither_o will_v your_o father_n forgive_v your_o trespass_n if_o lust_n be_v stir_v in_o thou_o take_v that_o sword_n in_o mat._n 5.28_o but_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o whosoever_o look_v on_o a_o woman_n to_o lust_n after_o she_o have_v commit_v adultery_n with_o she_o already_o in_o his_o heart_n if_o pride_n take_v that_o sword_n 1_o pet._n 5.5_o god_n resist_v the_o proud_a and_o give_v grace_n to_o the_o humble_a if_o covetousness_n take_v that_o sword_n luke_n 12.15_o take_v heed_n and_o beware_v of_o covetousness_n for_o a_o man_n life_n consist_v not_o in_o the_o abundance_n of_o the_o thing_n which_o he_o possess_v and_o 1_o tim._n 6.10_o the_o love_n of_o money_n be_v the_o root_n of_o all_o evil_a thus_o if_o thou_o be_v well_o acquaint_v with_o the_o word_n of_o god_n thou_o may_v find_v a_o sword_n to_o slay_v any_o inordinate_a
this_o duty_n there_o usual_o they_o be_v in_o a_o most_o thrive_a condition_n both_o as_o to_o knowledge_n and_o holiness_n as_o country_n that_o maintain_v a_o trade_n and_o commerce_n together_o do_v enrich_v each_o other_o 5._o it_o be_v a_o good_a way_n to_o prevent_v seduction_n into_o error_n christian_n be_v better_a able_a to_o resist_v error_n by_o their_o unite_a force_n and_o mutual_a counsel_n than_o single_o and_o alone_o the_o church_n be_v say_v cant._n 6.10_o to_o be_v terrible_a as_o a_o army_n with_o banner_n but_o straggler_n and_o such_o as_o go_v alone_o be_v often_o snatch_v up_o how_o easy_a be_v it_o to_o pervert_v and_o draw_v one_o single_a person_n into_o any_o dangerous_a error_n who_o neglect_v the_o benefit_n of_o other_o christian_n advice_n and_o counsel_n 6._o it_o will_v be_v a_o good_a mean_n to_o increase_v love_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o christian_n one_o towards_o another_o and_o love_n be_v christ_n livery_n john_n 13.35_o by_o this_o shall_v all_o man_n know_v that_o you_o be_v my_o disciple_n if_o you_o have_v love_v one_o to_o another_o thus_o much_o of_o the_o argument_n to_o perswde_a to_o this_o duty_n the_o direction_n follow_v i._o let_v christian_n in_o their_o religious_a conference_n have_v this_o principal_o in_o their_o aim_n to_o edify_v one_o another_o to_o further_o one_o another_o heaven-ward_n to_o do_v good_a to_o one_o another_o soul_n ii_o let_v they_o labour_n for_o those_o grace_n that_o be_v requisite_a for_o this_o duty_n such_o as_o these_o 1._o sobriety_n of_o judgement_n 2._o humility_n and_o lowliness_n of_o mind_n 3._o ingenuity_n acknowledge_v and_o prize_v the_o gift_n and_o grace_n they_o see_v in_o each_o other_o 4._o self-denial_n condescend_v to_o they_o of_o low_a part_n go_v a_o slow_a pace_n rather_o than_o outgoing_a the_o young_a and_o tender_a lamb_n 5._o love_n affability_n encourage_v weak_a beginner_n 6._o inoffensivenesse_n 7._o sincerity_n and_o plain_a heartedness_n iii_o let_v they_o avoid_v censure_v or_o judge_v the_o spiritual_a state_n of_o other_o such_o person_n meet_v together_o for_o the_o worse_o and_o not_o for_o the_o better_a iv_o let_v they_o decline_v controvert_v point_n such_o thing_n usual_o gender_v strife_n and_o variance_n and_o apply_v themselves_o to_o speak_v of_o thing_n that_o be_v practical_a as_o of_o god_n and_o his_o goodness_n of_o christ_n his_o person_n office_n and_o merit_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o justification_n of_o the_o patience_n and_o self-denial_n of_o those_o that_o be_v go_v before_o we_o of_o heaven_n and_o the_o glory_n of_o that_o kingdom_n how_o do_v the_o martyr_n in_o prison_n by_o such_o ravish_a discourse_n set_v one_o another_o at_o liberty_n from_o the_o fear_n of_o death_n how_o do_v holy_a bradford_n sweet_a and_o cheerful_a company_n make_v the_o very_a dungeon_n lightsome_a and_o palace-like_a to_o his_o fellow-prisoner_n as_o themselves_o confess_v these_o and_o such_o like_a practical_a matter_n will_v be_v the_o fit_a subject_n for_o christian_n to_o discourse_v of_o when_o they_o meet_v together_o v._o let_v they_o impart_v their_o experience_n and_o the_o method_n of_o god_n deal_n with_o themselves_o or_o other_o how_o they_o get_v rid_v of_o such_o a_o corruption_n vanquish_v such_o a_o temptation_n attain_v to_o a_o facility_n in_o such_o a_o duty_n let_v they_o impart_v what_o may_v tend_v to_o the_o advancement_n of_o holiness_n vi_o let_v they_o provoke_v and_o stir_v up_o one_o another_o to_o holiness_n to_o love_n and_o to_o good_a work_n admonish_v and_o exhort_v one_o another_o to_o watch_v and_o take_v heed_n to_o their_o way_n see_v so_o many_o watch_n for_o their_o halting_n like_o those_o the_o prophet_n speak_v of_o jer._n 20.10_o all_o my_o familiar_n watch_v for_o my_o halt_n etc._n etc._n vii_o if_o any_o fall_n out_o or_o jar_n shall_v happen_v among_o they_o at_o any_o time_n let_v they_o be_v prudent_o and_o seasonable_o heal_v and_o make_v up_o and_o in_o this_o case_n pray_v together_o and_o for_o one_o another_o be_v of_o singular_a use_n let_v they_o as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v in_o another_o case_n jam._n 5.16_o confess_v their_o fault_n one_o to_o another_o and_o pray_v one_o for_o another_o that_o they_o may_v be_v heal_v if_o their_o mind_n have_v be_v distemper_v and_o ill-affected_a one_o towards_o another_o 5._o retire_a holy_a meditation_n holy_a meditation_n be_v the_o act_n of_o the_o mind_n upon_o some_o divine_a object_n in_o order_n to_o the_o work_n upon_o the_o affection_n and_o raise_v foam_n fit_a resolution_n in_o the_o soul_n therefrom_o tend_v to_o god_n glory_n and_o the_o furtherance_n of_o holiness_n how_o many_o christian_n be_v there_o that_o live_v in_o a_o constant_a neglect_n of_o this_o so_o exceed_v useful_a duty_n by_o which_o all_o other_o duty_n be_v improve_v and_o by_o which_o the_o soul_n dige_v truth_n and_o draw_v forth_o their_o strength_n for_o its_o nourishment_n and_o refresh_n certain_o meditation_n right_o manage_v do_v exceed_o tend_v to_o the_o advancement_n of_o piety_n i_o shall_v therefore_o 1._o give_v some_o reason_n why_o we_o shall_v practice_v it_o 2._o give_v some_o direction_n as_o to_o the_o manner_n how_o we_o shall_v perform_v it_o i._o consider_v this_o be_v the_o practice_n of_o many_o of_o the_o eminent_a saint_n of_o god_n record_v in_o the_o scripture_n isaac_n and_o david_n be_v much_o in_o this_o duty_n ii_o consider_v the_o great_a benefit_n of_o it_o due_o perform_v it_o be_v a_o excellent_a mean_n 1._o to_o increase_v knowledge_n and_o to_o make_v the_o mind_n serious_a and_o solid_a none_o be_v more_o know_v settle_a establish_a christian_n than_o such_o as_o be_v much_o in_o meditation_n 2._o to_o stir_v up_o and_o awaken_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n spirit_n in_o we_o hereby_o we_o awaken_v our_o faith_n inflame_v our_o love_n strengthen_v our_o hope_n enliven_v our_o desire_n increase_v our_o joy_n in_o god_n we_o loosen_v our_o affection_n from_o the_o world_n and_o fore-acquaint_a ourselves_o with_o the_o glory_n that_o be_v to_o come_v 3._o to_o make_v the_o word_n profitable_a meditation_n be_v the_o digestion_n of_o the_o soul_n it_o be_v not_o the_o take_n in_o of_o food_n but_o the_o stomach_n concoct_v of_o it_o that_o make_v it_o turn_v to_o blood_n and_o spirit_n for_o want_v of_o this_o how_o many_o sermon_n be_v lose_v and_o do_v no_o good_a the_o word_n will_v not_o profit_v we_o except_o we_o take_v time_n to_o think_v upon_o it_o 4._o to_o prepare_v the_o heart_n for_o prayer_n and_o other_o holy_a duty_n meditation_n tune_n and_o prepare_v and_o fit_v the_o heart_n for_o solemn_a worship_n 5._o to_o antidote_n and_o fortify_v the_o soul_n against_o sin_n and_o temptation_n if_o man_n will_v but_o often_o consider_v of_o the_o evil_a and_o danger_n of_o sin_n it_o will_v be_v a_o great_a mean_n to_o deter_v they_o from_o the_o practice_n of_o it_o 6._o it_o be_v a_o excellent_a help_n and_o mean_n of_o communion_n with_o god_n it_o be_v the_o soul_n perspective_n whereby_o it_o see_v something_o of_o the_o glory_n and_o happiness_n of_o that_o kingdom_n that_o be_v above_o thus_o much_o of_o the_o argument_n for_o it_o i_o come_v now_o to_o give_v some_o direction_n how_o it_o shall_v be_v manage_v i._o pitch_n upon_o some_o convenient_a time_n of_o the_o day_n for_o this_o duty_n a_o christian_n time_v his_o duty_n aright_o be_v a_o great_a help_n to_o he_o in_o the_o right_a performance_n of_o it_o some_o have_v choose_v the_o morning_n for_o this_o duty_n and_o some_o the_o evening_n we_o have_v example_n of_o both_o in_o scripture_n of_o our_o saviour_n we_o read_v mark_v 1.35_o and_o in_o the_o morning_n rise_v up_o a_o great_a while_n before_o day_n he_o go_v out_o and_o depart_v into_o a_o solitary_a place_n and_o there_o pray_v gen._n 24.63_o and_o isaac_n go_v out_o to_o meditate_v in_o the_o field_n at_o the_o eventide_n ii_o pitch_n upon_o some_o convenient_a retire_a place_n the_o wise_a man_n tell_v we_o prov._n 18.1_o through_o desire_v a_o man_n have_v separate_v himself_o seek_v and_o intermeddle_v with_o all_o wisdom_n first_o he_o separate_v himself_o &_o then_o intermeddle_v with_o wisdom_n there_o be_v nothing_o the_o devil_n more_o spite_n than_o this_o that_o a_o man_n shall_v often_o retire_v and_o separate_v himself_o from_o the_o world_n to_o meditate_v on_o his_o everlasting_a concernment_n the_o devil_n can_v endure_v a_o man_n shall_v consider_v whether_o he_o be_v journey_v towards_o heaven_n or_o hell_n iii_o get_v a_o good_a stock_n of_o profitable_a material_n to_o meditate_v on_o as_o the_o attribute_n of_o god_n his_o promise_n of_o remission_n sanctification_n reward_n the_o love_n of_o christ_n the_o evil_a and_o danger_n of_o sin_n the_o vanity_n of_o the_o creature_n the_o
state_n of_o corruption_n to_o a_o state_n of_o glory_n will_v we_o enter_v into_o glory_n let_v we_o labour_n to_o secure_v our_o state_n in_o grace_n grace_n and_o glory_n do_v not_o differ_v specifical_o but_o gradual_o when_o a_o soul_n be_v bring_v into_o a_o state_n of_o save_a grace_n it_o be_v enter_v into_o a_o state_n of_o glory_n for_o as_o god_n have_v prepare_v heaven_n for_o his_o child_n so_o he_o prepare_v his_o child_n for_o heaven_n grace_n be_v the_o nursery_n of_o glory_n as_o the_o plant_n of_o righteousness_n grow_v fit_a for_o heaven_n they_o be_v remove_v to_o heaven_n and_o shall_v be_v for_o ever_o with_o the_o lord_n o_o lord_n prepare_v and_o fit_v my_o soul_n for_o this_o new_a jerusalem_n into_o which_o no_o unclean_a thing_n can_v enter_v give_v i_o true_a repentance_n for_o all_o my_o sin_n and_o wash_v away_o the_o guilt_n of_o they_o in_o the_o blood_n of_o thy_o dear_a son_n my_o lord_n and_o saviour_n sanctify_v i_o throughout_o both_o in_o soul_n and_o body_n by_o thy_o grace_n and_o holy_a spirit_n and_o enable_v i_o to_o glorify_v thou_o in_o this_o life_n that_o i_o may_v hereafter_o enter_v into_o thy_o kingdom_n into_o that_o eternal_a state_n of_o glory_n bliss_n and_o purity_n o_o let_v i_o not_o have_v my_o portion_n in_o this_o life_n but_o when_o thou_o send_v for_o i_o out_o of_o this_o world_n by_o death_n lord_n receive_v my_o soul_n for_o thy_o free_a mercy_n and_o my_o saviour_n merit_n sake_n into_o those_o heavenly_a mansion_n where_o there_o be_v fullness_n of_o joy_n and_o pleasure_n at_o thy_o right_a hand_n for_o evermore_o amen_n john_n 17.24_o father_n i_o will_v that_o they_o also_o who_o thou_o have_v give_v i_o be_v with_o i_o where_o i_o be_o that_o they_o may_v behold_v my_o glory_n which_o thou_o have_v give_v i_o for_o thou_o love_v i_o before_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n 1_o cor._n 2.9_o but_o as_o it_o be_v write_v eye_n have_v not_o see_v nor_o ear_n hear_v neither_o have_v enter_v into_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n the_o thing_n which_o god_n have_v prepare_v for_o they_o that_o love_v he_o 2_o cor._n 5.1_o for_o we_o know_v that_o if_o our_o earthly_a house_n of_o this_o tabernacle_n be_v dissolve_v we_o have_v a_o build_n of_o god_n a_o house_n not_o make_v with_o hand_n eternal_a in_o the_o heaven_n col._n 1.12_o give_v thanks_n unto_o the_o father_n which_o have_v make_v we_o meet_v to_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o inheritance_n of_o the_o saint_n in_o light_n heb._n 10.34_o for_o you_o take_v joyful_o the_o spoil_n of_o your_o good_n know_v in_o yourselves_o that_o you_o have_v in_o heaven_n a_o better_a and_o a_o endure_a substance_n heb._n 12.22_o but_o you_o be_v come_v unto_o mount_n zion_n and_o unto_o the_o city_n of_o the_o live_a god_n the_o heavenly_a jerusalem_n and_o to_o a_o innumerable_a company_n of_o angel_n v._o 23._o to_o the_o general_a assembly_n and_o church_n of_o the_o first_o bear_v which_o be_v write_v in_o heaven_n and_o to_o god_n the_o judge_n of_o all_o and_o to_o the_o spirit_n of_o just_a man_n make_v perfect_a 1_o thes_n 4.17_o and_o so_o shall_v we_o ever_o be_v with_o the_o lord_n heb._n 6.19_o which_o hope_v we_o have_v as_o a_o anchor_n of_o the_o soul_n both_o sure_a and_o steadfast_a and_o which_o enter_v into_o that_o within_o the_o vail_n v._o 20._o whither_o the_o forerunner_n be_v for_o we_o enter_v even_o jesus_n make_v a_o high_a priest_n for_o ever_o after_o the_o order_n of_o melchizedek_n mat._n 25.23_o his_o lord_n say_v unto_o he_o well_o do_v good_a and_o faithful_a servant_n thou_o have_v be_v faithful_a over_o a_o few_o thing_n i_o will_v make_v thou_o ruler_n over_o many_o thing_n enter_v thou_o into_o the_o joy_n of_o thy_o lord_n 2_o cor._n 12.4_o how_o that_o he_o be_v catch_v up_o into_o paradise_n and_o hear_v unspeakable_a word_n which_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o a_o man_n to_o utter_v luke_n 16.22_o and_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o the_o beggar_n die_v and_o be_v carry_v by_o the_o angel_n into_o abraham_n bosom_n heb._n 11.10_o for_o he_o look_v for_o a_o city_n which_o have_v foundation_n who_o builder_n and_o maker_n be_v god_n 1_o pet._n 1.4_o to_o a_o inheritance_n incorruptible_a and_o undefiled_a and_o that_o fade_v not_o away_o reserve_v in_o heaven_n for_o you_o 1_o pet._n 5.4_o and_o when_o the_o chief_a shepherd_n shall_v appear_v you_o shall_v receive_v a_o crown_n of_o glory_n that_o fade_v not_o away_o glory_n be_v to_o god_n in_o the_o high_a on_o earth_n peace_n good_a will_n towards_o man_n finis_fw-la book_n print_v for_o and_o be_v to_o be_v sell_v by_o john_n rothwel_n at_o the_o fountain_n and_o bear_n in_o cheapside_n a_o mr._n ainsworth_n arrow_n against_o idolatry_n in_o fol._n &_o 12_o dr._n ames_n case_n of_o conscience_n engl._n marrow_n of_o divinity_n 4_o on_o peter_n 4_o d._n arrowsmith_n tactica_fw-la sacra_fw-la sive_fw-la de_fw-la milite_fw-la spirituali_fw-la pugnante_fw-la vincente_n &_o triumphante_fw-fr annotation_n on_o the_o bible_n by_o the_o dutch_a minister_n fol._n assembly_n confess_v catechism_n large_a and_o small_a in_o 4_o with_o scripture_n at_o large_a b_o m._n bradshaw_n sin_n against_o the_o h._n ghost_n 12_o m._n bridges_n babylon_n downfall_n 4_o m._n bohemus_n on_o 100_o scripture_n open_v 8_o m._n broxolme_n on_o perkins_n six_o principle_n 8_o m._n buckler_n assize_n sermon_n c_o m._n church_n miscelany_n of_o the_o attribute_n of_o god_n the_o creature_n of_o god_n 4_o good_a man_n treasury_n 12_o of_o ejaculation_n 12_o his_o golden_a say_n 12_o pocket_n companion_n 12_o m._n culverwell_n light_a of_o nature_n 4_o white_a stone_n alone_o 8_o m._n clerk_n of_o persecution_n and_o life_n of_o minister_n folio_fw-la m._n cravens_n catechism_n 8_o m._n cotton_n of_o sing_v of_o psalm_n 4_o catechise_v and_o conference_n by_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o isle_n of_o wight_n d_o m._n dales_n shepherdize_n of_o lamb_n 8_o d._n drake_n de_fw-fr sanguine_fw-la 4_o m._n dyke_n of_o epping_n his_o right_n receive_v of_o christ_n 8_o safety_n in_o case_n of_o danger_n 8_o select_a sermon_n of_o quench_v the_o spirit_n and_o pardon_v of_o sin_n etc._n etc._n 8_o f_o mr_n fenner_n of_o affection_n 4_o of_o conscience_n 4_o alarm_n for_o drowsy_a saint_n 4_o wilful_a impenitency_n 4_o catechism_n on_o the_o creed_n lord_n prayer_n ten_o commandment_n m._n ford_n of_o baptism_n catechise_v and_o first_o fruit_n of_o david_n government_n 8_o his_o catechise_v against_o the_o anabaptist_n g_o germany_n lamentation_n octavo_n invasion_n octavo_fw-la prodigy_n octavo_fw-la h_n m._n hughes_n of_o affliction_n the_o benefit_n of_o it_o 4_o funeral_n sermon_n 4_o parliament_n sermon_n 4_o m._n hook_n new-englands_n tear_n 4_o new-englands_n sense_n 4_o m._n how_o of_o universal_a redemption_n 4_o pagan_a preacher_n silence_v 4_o m._n haines_n grammar_n 8_o m._n hanmer_n of_o confirmation_n l_o m._n locky_a balm_n for_o bleed_a england_n and_o ireland_n 8_o communion_n of_o church_n militant_a discovery_n of_o sincerity_n 8_o olive_n leafe_n 8_o parliament_n sermon_n 4_o england_n wound_n 4_o love_n grace_n with_o its_o different_a degree_n 8_o zealous_a christian_n 4_o heaven_n glory_n and_o hell_n terror_n 4_o effectual_a call_v 4_o combat_n between_o the_o flesh_n and_o spirit_n 4_o directory_n of_o a_o christian_a 4_o the_o penitent_n pardon_v 4_o the_o deject_a soul_n cure_v administration_n of_o angel_n 4_o god_n omni-presence_n the_o sinner_n legacy_n to_o their_o posterity_n 4_o by_o mr._n calamy_n by_o mr._n whitaker_n by_o mr._n ashe_n by_o mr._n taylor_n longland_n on_o the_o four_o last_o thing_n death_n judgement_n hell_n and_o heaven_n 12_o m_n m._n milton_n his_o reason_n of_o church-government_n 4_o apology_n for_o smectymnuus_n m._n mather_n catechism_n 8_o reply_v to_o m._n rutherford_n 4_o p_o m._n pool_n his_o answer_n to_o biddle_n denial_n of_o the_o h._n ghost_n to_o be_v god_n 12_o his_o vindication_n of_o the_o ministry_n 4_o a_o pacification_n between_o the_o lutheran_n and_o reform_a church_n 8_o m._n perrot_n the_o scripture_n stability_n r_o bp._n richardson_n his_o choice_a observation_n on_o the_o old_a testament_n as_o a_o supplement_n to_o the_o large_a annot._n fol._n m_o robouroâ—gh_n against_o goodwin_n about_o justification_n 4_o mâ—_n robinson_n christ_n be_v all_o in_o all_o 4_o m._n rutton_n sermon_n before_o the_o lord_n mayor_n s_o smectymnuus_n redivivus_fw-la first_fw-mi and_o second_o part_n about_o episcopacy_n and_o presbytery_n 4_o m._n shepherd_n on_o the_o sabbath_n with_o case_n of_o conscience_n 8_o of_o subjection_n to_o christ_n 8_o on_o the_o parab_n of_o the_o 10_o virg._n 4_o d._n sibbs_n miracle_n of_o miracle_n 4_o glorious_a feast_n of_o the_o gospel_n 4_o his_o glance_n of_o heaven_n 12_o spiritual_a man_n aim_n 12_o his_o charter_n of_o a_o christian_a 12_o conference_n between_o christ_n and_o mary_n after_o his_o resurrect_n 12_o on_o 2._o epist_n cor._n chap._n 4._o 4_o d._n stoughtons_n sermon_n in_o his_o young_a year_n 4_o his_o form_n of_o sound_a word_n with_o the_o righteous_a man_n plea_n to_o true_a happiness_n 4_o heavenly_a conversation_n two_o sermon_n 12_o d._n seaman_n of_o ordination_n 4_o his_o solomon_n choice_n 4_o head_n of_o the_o church_n 4_o glass_n for_o the_o time_n 4_o mrs._n scot_n exemplary_a life_n and_o death_n draw_v up_o by_o several_a minist_n t_o thaesaurus_n poeticus_fw-la 12_o d._n tuckney_n balm_n for_o gilead_n 12_o death_n disarm_v a_o sermon_n at_o d_o hill_n funeral_n 12_o none_o but_o christ_n 12_o m._n tutty_a funeral_n sermon_n v_o m._n venning_n orthodox_n parodox_n 8_o new_a command_n octavo_fw-la mystery_n &_o revelat._n octavo_fw-la milk_n and_o honey_n second_o part._n octavo_fw-la warn_v too_o backslid_o octavo_fw-la way_n to_o heaven_n 4_o octavo_fw-la sermon_n on_o the_o 5_o of_o november_n w_n wise_a virgin_n a_o narrative_a of_o god_n deal_v with_o a_o child_n of_o eleven_o year_n of_o age_n and_o her_o gracious_a speech_n in_o time_n of_o her_o affliction_n publish_v by_o three_o minister_n 8_o m._n whitlock_n and_o m_o reinolds_n funeral_n sermon_n of_o francis_n pierpointe_n esq_n
lord_n have_v enable_v i_o in_o any_o measure_n to_o be_v serviceable_a to_o you_o in_o the_o further_a of_o your_o salvation_n and_o that_o you_o may_v the_o better_a know_v how_o to_o make_v use_n of_o this_o treatise_n i_o shall_v acquaint_v you_o in_o brief_a with_o the_o whole_a design_n thereof_o in_o the_o first_o part_n i_o have_v couch_v together_o in_o three_o chapter_n the_o chief_a and_o necessary_a thing_n that_o be_v to_o be_v know_v and_o believe_v concern_v god_n ourselves_o and_o the_o mediator_n between_o god_n and_o man_n that_o so_o those_o that_o have_v a_o mind_n to_o know_v may_v in_o short_a be_v inform_v of_o the_o main_a thing_n they_o be_v so_o deep_o concern_v to_o be_v acquaint_v with_o and_o because_o it_o be_v of_o exceed_v great_a consequence_n that_o people_n shall_v well_o understand_v how_o the_o thing_n they_o profess_v to_o believe_v be_v ground_v on_o god_n word_n i_o have_v collect_v together_o most_o of_o those_o scripture_n that_o be_v scatter_v up_o and_o down_o in_o the_o book_n of_o god_n upon_o which_o the_o article_n of_o our_o faith_n be_v found_v and_o have_v reduce_v they_o to_o several_a head_n and_o print_v they_o at_o large_a that_o so_o they_o may_v be_v as_o several_a constellation_n or_o cluster_n of_o star_n give_v you_o the_o more_o light_n and_o clear_a assurance_n of_o the_o thing_n they_o be_v bring_v to_o prove_v this_o course_n i_o have_v take_v also_o in_o the_o second_o part_n in_o reference_n to_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v to_o be_v practise_v my_o intent_n herein_o be_v that_o my_o book_n shall_v full_o inform_v you_o what_o be_v god_n mind_n and_o reveal_v will_n concern_v those_o particular_n i_o treat_v of_o which_o may_v be_v of_o singular_a use_n to_o you_o in_o several_a respect_n 1._o to_o strengthen_v and_o confirm_v your_o own_o belief_n of_o the_o article_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n to_o awe_v your_o conscience_n with_o the_o authority_n of_o god_n word_n and_o to_o engage_v your_o heart_n to_o the_o practice_n of_o those_o thing_n that_o shall_v appear_v to_o be_v your_o duty_n 2._o to_o enable_v you_o to_o instruct_v your_o child_n and_o servant_n in_o the_o principle_n of_o faith_n and_o obedience_n from_o the_o scripture_n here_o set_v down_o to_o your_o hand_n which_o every_o one_o be_v not_o able_a ready_o to_o find_v out_o that_o have_v not_o some_o such_o help_n 3._o to_o secure_v you_o against_o error_n now_o so_o rise_v among_o we_o see_v you_o may_v hereby_o defend_v the_o faith_n once_o deliver_v to_o the_o saint_n and_o confute_v the_o enemy_n of_o truth_n as_o our_o saviour_n do_v the_o devil_n by_o allege_v the_o sacred_a scripture_n for_o the_o thing_n you_o believe_v and_o practice_v in_o the_o second_o part_n i_o treat_v of_o the_o thing_n that_o concern_v your_o practice_n and_o because_o consideration_n of_o our_o way_n and_o examine_v the_o state_n of_o our_o soul_n to_o god-ward_o be_v a_o matter_n of_o so_o exceed_o great_a use_n that_o scarce_o any_o thing_n undo_v mankind_n more_o than_o the_o neglect_n of_o it_o i_o begin_v with_o that_o and_o oh_o that_o i_o may_v prevail_v with_o you_o to_o a_o conscientious_a practice_n of_o it_o i_o have_v hear_v of_o a_o gentleman_n that_o upon_o his_o deathbed_n lay_v this_o one_o command_n upon_o his_o wild_a son_n and_o engage_v he_o to_o the_o performance_n of_o it_o by_o a_o solemn_a promise_n that_o he_o shall_v every_o day_n of_o his_o life_n be_v half_o a_o hour_n alone_o which_o this_o young_a man_n constant_o observe_v and_o spend_v his_o half_a hour_n retirement_n at_o first_o in_o any_o kind_n of_o vain_a thought_n at_o last_o he_o begin_v to_o ponder_v with_o himself_o why_o his_o father_n shall_v enjoin_v he_o this_o penance_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n suggest_v to_o he_o that_o his_o intent_n therein_o can_v be_v no_o other_o but_o to_o bring_v he_o to_o consider_v of_o his_o evil_a way_n and_o whither_o they_o tend_v and_o what_o will_v become_v of_o he_o hereafter_o if_o he_o go_v on_o it_o please_v the_o lord_n so_o to_o set_v those_o thought_n home_o upon_o his_o heart_n that_o he_o become_v a_o new_a man_n of_o so_o much_o advantage_n be_v consideration_n and_o frequent_a take_v ourselves_o in_o private_a to_o think_v of_o the_o state_n of_o our_o soul_n in_o the_o three_o next_o chapter_n i_o handle_v the_o doctrine_n of_o repentance_n faith_n and_o a_o new_a nature_n and_o reform_a life_n be_v indeed_o the_o main_a thing_n wherein_o the_o power_n and_o life_n of_o godliness_n consist_v and_o therefore_o i_o entreat_v you_o give_v the_o more_o heed_n unto_o they_o in_o the_o five_o chapter_n i_o treat_v of_o maintain_v a_o daily_a close_a communion_n with_o god_n and_o show_v 1._o how_o we_o shall_v awake_v with_o god_n in_o the_o morning_n and_o so_o begin_v the_o day_n well_o 2._o how_o we_o shall_v pour_v forth_o our_o soul_n in_o secret_a prayer_n and_o thanksgiving_n unto_o he_o private_a prayer_n be_v every_o one_o duty_n and_o a_o great_a help_n to_o holiness_n and_o that_o people_n may_v not_o be_v slight_a and_o formal_a in_o these_o duty_n and_o so_o offend_v in_o the_o manner_n of_o do_v they_o i_o give_v some_o direction_n for_o the_o right_a performance_n of_o they_o 3._o i_o show_v how_o we_o shall_v diligent_o read_v the_o scripture_n the_o oracle_n of_o god_n which_o be_v able_a through_o the_o operation_n of_o the_o spirit_n to_o make_v we_o wise_a unto_o salvation_n 4._o how_o we_o shall_v live_v continual_o as_o in_o the_o sight_n and_o view_v of_o god_n 5._o how_o we_o shall_v live_v by_o faith_n in_o ten_o particular_n 6._o how_o we_o shall_v be_v diligent_a observer_n of_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n that_o so_o we_o may_v order_v our_o service_n of_o prayer_n and_o praise_n according_o 7._o how_o we_o shall_v practice_v the_o great_a duty_n of_o daily_a watchfulness_n continual_o watch_v 1._o over_o our_o thought_n that_o we_o lodge_v not_o sinful_a thought_n in_o our_o mind_n 2._o over_o our_o affection_n that_o we_o allow_v not_o any_o sinful_a motion_n and_o stir_n in_o our_o heart_n but_o labour_v speedy_o to_o suppress_v they_o 3._o over_o our_o word_n that_o we_o offend_v not_o as_o we_o be_v exceed_o apt_a with_o our_o tongue_n 4._o over_o our_o action_n that_o they_o may_v be_v such_o as_o proceed_v from_o a_o right_a principle_n be_v conform_v to_o a_o right_a rule_n and_o be_v direct_v to_o a_o right_a end_n these_o be_v the_o thing_n we_o must_v watch_v over_o next_o i_o set_v down_o what_o be_v the_o thing_n we_o must_v watch_v against_o in_o the_o general_a all_o sin_n whatever_o but_o in_o particular_a 1._o those_o sin_n we_o be_v most_o incline_v unto_o by_o our_o own_o temper_n and_o natural_a constitution_n 2._o the_o sin_n we_o be_v most_o expose_v to_o by_o reason_n of_o our_o call_n condition_n state_n and_o course_n of_o life_n 3._o the_o sin_n of_o the_o time_n and_o place_n where_o we_o live_v 4._o against_o all_o occasion_n and_o temptation_n that_o we_o foresee_v be_v like_a to_o endanger_v our_o soul_n 5._o against_o dishonour_v god_n by_o the_o immoderate_a and_o undue_a use_n of_o lawful_a thing_n 6._o against_o error_n where_o the_o danger_n of_o it_o be_v show_v and_o some_o preservative_n be_v give_v against_o it_o in_o the_o next_o place_n be_v show_v how_o we_o shall_v watch_v for_o opportunity_n of_o do_v and_o receive_v good_a and_o some_o motive_n to_o watchfulness_n be_v propound_v and_o the_o chapter_n shut_v up_o with_o these_o two_o direction_n 1._o that_o we_o shall_v beside_o our_o solemn_a prayer_n send_v up_o frequent_a mental_a ejaculatory_a prayer_n unto_o the_o lord_n for_o his_o grace_n help_v and_o assistance_n 2._o that_o every_o night_n we_o shall_v retire_v and_o reflect_v upon_o all_o our_o action_n and_o whole_a behaviour_n in_o the_o day_n past_a and_o so_o set_v all_o at_o right_n between_o god_n and_o our_o soul_n before_o we_o go_v to_o sleep_v and_o because_o whoever_o desire_v to_o grow_v in_o knowledge_n and_o grace_n must_v conscientious_o make_v use_n of_o and_o improve_v the_o mean_n of_o grace_n that_o god_n afford_v he_o therefore_o in_o the_o six_o chapter_n i_o treat_v 1._o of_o the_o careful_a observation_n of_o the_o lord_n day_n show_v why_o we_o shall_v observe_v it_o and_o how_o for_o my_o part_n i_o never_o see_v true_a religion_n and_o the_o power_n of_o godliness_n thrive_v in_o any_o person_n family_n or_o parish_n where_o the_o religious_a and_o conscientious_a observance_n of_o that_o day_n be_v neglect_v 2._o concern_v heaâ—ing_n the_o word_n where_o direction_n be_v give_v 1._o how_o we_o be_v to_o prepare_v ourselves_o before_o we_o go_v to_o hear_v 2._o how_o we_o be_v to_o behave_v ourselves_o in_o time_n of_o
religion_n the_o mean_n be_v to_o perform_v such_o religion_n duty_n and_o service_n as_o god_n have_v appoint_v for_o the_o attain_v this_o end_n now_o if_o we_o rest_v in_o the_o mean_n i._n e._n in_o a_o bare_a performance_n of_o religious_a duty_n without_o desire_v to_o enjoy_v god_n in_o they_o or_o labour_v to_o get_v our_o heart_n into_o a_o better_a frame_n by_o they_o and_o aim_v at_o those_o high_a end_n to_o which_o they_o be_v appoint_v our_o service_n be_v rather_o a_o mock_n of_o god_n than_o a_o true_a and_o sincere_a worship_v of_o he_o it_o will_v do_v we_o no_o good_a to_o be_v of_o the_o right_a religion_n as_o to_o external_a profession_n if_o we_o be_v slight_a and_o formal_a and_o perfunctory_a in_o the_o duty_n of_o that_o religion_n take_v heed_n therefore_o of_o have_v only_o a_o form_n of_o godliness_n and_o deny_v or_o secret_o hate_v the_o power_n thereof_o what_o will_v it_o profit_v any_o man_n to_o be_v think_v godly_a and_o religious_a if_o god_n know_v he_o to_o be_v ungodly_a our_o saviour_n have_v tell_v we_o that_o except_o our_o righteousness_n exceed_v the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n and_o yet_o they_o be_v outward_o a_o very_a strict_a religiousness_n we_o can_v enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n mat._n 5.20_o 6._o take_v heed_n of_o content_v yourselves_o with_o mere_a civil_a honesty_n and_o a_o fair_a just_a outward_a conversation_n this_o be_v very_o commendable_a yea_o and_o necessary_a but_o this_o be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o salvation_n without_o regeneration_n and_o true_a conversion_n there_o be_v no_o salvation_n to_o be_v expect_v not_o only_o loose_a liver_n but_o mere_a civil_a person_n need_v a_o further_a change_n there_o be_v many_o people_n that_o applaud_v themselves_o in_o their_o own_o righteousness_n they_o give_v every_o one_o their_o own_o they_o defraud_v no_o man_n they_o pay_v what_o they_o owe_v to_o all_o man_n do_v they_o so_o i_o be_o glad_a of_o it_o but_o let_v we_o a_o little_a examine_v whether_o they_o be_v so_o just_a as_o they_o pretend_v possible_o they_o give_v every_o man_n his_o due_a and_o will_v not_o defraud_v any_o man_n willing_o or_o know_o of_o any_o thing_n i_o commend_v they_o for_o it_o but_o do_v they_o give_v god_n his_o due_n they_o owe_v their_o heart_n to_o he_o they_o owe_v sincere_a obedience_n and_o spiritual_a worship_n to_o he_o they_o be_v bind_v to_o love_v he_o above_o all_o and_o delight_n in_o communion_n with_o he_o and_o to_o make_v conscience_n of_o the_o duty_n and_o service_n he_o require_v they_o ought_v to_o fear_v and_o reverence_v his_o holy_a name_n to_o delight_v in_o his_o word_n to_o sanctify_v his_o day_n to_o attend_v upon_o his_o ordinance_n to_o be_v tender_a of_o his_o honour_n to_o decline_v all_o way_n of_o sin_v against_o he_o either_o by_o wicked_a thought_n irregular_a affection_n sinful_a word_n evil_a action_n their_o whole_a life_n ought_v to_o be_v a_o live_n unto_o god_n and_o his_o glory_n ought_v to_o be_v their_o end_n and_o aim_v in_o all_o their_o undertake_n they_o ought_v to_o renounce_v the_o devil_n the_o world_n and_o the_o flesh_n and_o to_o serve_v he_o faithful_o all_o their_o day_n now_o then_o come_v and_o let_v we_o consider_v do_v they_o do_v thus_o do_v they_o indeed_o give_v every_o one_o his_o own_o do_v they_o give_v unto_o god_n what_o of_o right_n be_v due_a unto_o he_o they_o make_v conscience_n of_o be_v just_a towards_o man_n and_o they_o do_v well_o in_o it_o but_o be_v they_o careful_a also_o of_o pay_v god_n what_o they_o owe_v to_o he_o and_o what_o kind_n of_o righteousness_n call_v you_o this_o to_o be_v righteous_a towards_o man_n and_o unrighteous_a and_o unjust_a towards_o god_n be_v this_o a_o righteousness_n any_o man_n dare_v stand_v upon_o and_o plead_v for_o his_o justification_n before_o god_n tribunal_n you_o see_v then_o there_o be_v more_o require_v than_o a_o honest_a outward_a fair_a conversation_n to_o save_v the_o soul_n 7._o take_v heed_n of_o deceive_v and_o ill-grounded_a hope_n of_o heaven_n secure_v your_o state_n in_o grace_n and_o then_o your_o title_n to_o glory_n be_v unquestionable_a look_v to_o your_o evidence_n for_o heaven_n take_v heed_n of_o mistake_n about_o the_o great_a work_n of_o repent_v and_o believe_v in_o christ_n many_o think_v they_o have_v those_o grace_n when_o indeed_o they_o have_v only_o a_o shadow_n of_o they_o examine_v yourselves_o whether_o you_o be_v in_o the_o faith_n prove_v yourselves_o whoever_o be_v in_o christ_n be_v a_o new_a creature_n old_a thing_n be_v pass_v away_o old_a carnal_a principle_n old_a sinful_a inclination_n old_a wicked_a practice_n old_a ungodly_a company_n be_v pass_v away_o and_o leave_v by_o they_o that_o be_v true_a convert_n ask_v yourselves_o whether_o your_o repentance_n be_v a_o repentance_n unto_o life_n whether_o your_o faith_n be_v a_o save_a faith_n what_o the_o true_a character_n of_o repentance_n and_o faith_n be_v you_o may_v find_v in_o the_o 2_o and_z 3_o chapter_n of_o the_o second_o part_n of_o this_o treatise_n it_o be_v carnal_a hope_n that_o deceive_v the_o world_n and_o hinder_v people_n from_o look_v after_o a_o save_a conversion_n content_v not_o yourselves_o therefore_o to_o say_v you_o hope_v you_o shall_v be_v save_v but_o prove_v and_o try_v whether_o you_o be_v such_o person_n as_o god_n have_v promise_v salvation_n to_o prove_v by_o mark_n of_o grace_n in_o your_o soul_n that_o you_o be_v true_a convert_n and_o then_o hope_v for_o salvation_n and_o spare_v not_o and_o the_o lord_n confirm_v your_o hope_n great_a thing_n and_o of_o everlasting_a consequence_n shall_v be_v make_v as_o sure_a as_o be_v possible_a ask_v yourselves_o what_o evidence_n you_o have_v you_o be_v convert_v it_o be_v proof_n must_v carry_v it_o and_o not_o confident_a presumption_n take_v god_n in_o christ_n for_o your_o only_a happiness_n and_o end_n and_o christ_n as_o mediator_n for_o your_o only_a lord_n and_o saviour_n accept_v he_o for_o your_o sovereign_n as_o well_o as_o for_o your_o saviour_n be_v sensible_a of_o your_o continual_a need_n of_o his_o blood_n spirit_n and_o intercession_n and_o give_v up_o yourselves_o sincere_o to_o he_o to_o be_v justify_v sanctify_a guide_v direct_v and_o everlasting_o save_v by_o he_o let_v his_o interest_n be_v uppermost_a in_o your_o soul_n and_o you_o be_v bless_v for_o ever_o 8._o pray_v earnest_o unto_o the_o lord_n to_o be_v establish_v in_o the_o truth_n and_o to_o be_v preserve_v from_o error_n giddiness_n and_o apostasy_n which_o be_v the_o sin_n and_o shame_n of_o these_o time_n let_v not_o the_o different_a opinion_n that_o be_v now_o go_v be_v a_o offence_n unto_o you_o remember_v that_o though_o man_n be_v mutable_a and_o change_v from_o one_o opinion_n to_o another_o and_o grow_v wanton_a and_o wild-headed_a yet_o god_n and_o christ_n and_o the_o scripture_n and_o heaven_n and_o the_o way_n thither_o be_v still_o the_o same_o these_o change_v not_o mind_v you_o these_o thing_n take_v heed_n of_o that_o threefold_a apostasy_n that_o this_o age_n be_v too_o guilty_a of_o namely_o 1._o of_o judgement_n from_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n 2._o of_o affection_n from_o the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n 3._o of_o conversation_n from_o that_o sober_a humble_a and_o circumspect_a walk_n which_o all_o true_a christian_n shall_v make_v conscience_n of_o let_v not_o the_o treachery_n of_o false_a brethren_n dishearten_v you_o he_o be_v the_o right_a soldier_n that_o be_v not_o discourage_v by_o those_o that_o run_v away_o but_o still_o press_v on_o to_o victory_n in_o a_o word_n lay_v not_o out_o your_o zeal_n on_o external_o or_o opinion_n and_o the_o small_a matter_n of_o religion_n look_v to_o it_o that_o there_o be_v in_o you_o a_o unfeigned_a and_o fervent_a love_n to_o god_n his_o truth_n and_o child_n let_v most_o of_o your_o daily_a care_n be_v about_o the_o right_a order_n and_o govern_v of_o your_o heart_n and_o affection_n labour_v to_o mortify_v lust_n and_o advance_v grace_n to_o conclude_v this_o separate_z speedy_o from_o the_o sin_n of_o christian_n but_o never_o from_o the_o ordinance_n of_o christ_n 9_o count_n those_o your_o best_a friend_n that_o love_o and_o faithful_o admonish_v you_o of_o any_o sin_n or_o evil_n they_o see_v you_o go_v on_o in_o if_o you_o be_v go_v ignorant_o into_o a_o house_n infect_v with_o the_o plague_n you_o will_v think_v that_o man_n your_o friend_n that_o pluck_v you_o back_o and_o acquaint_v you_o with_o your_o danger_n what_o a_o madness_n than_o be_v it_o for_o any_o man_n to_o be_v offend_v and_o angry_a with_o he_o that_o out_o of_o true_a good_a will_n and_o charity_n to_o his_o soul_n desire_v to_o preserve_v he_o from_o everlasting_a perdition_n can_v it_o be_v think_v by_o any_o sober_a man_n
a_o malicious_a thing_n to_o endeavour_v to_o save_v a_o soul_n from_o sin_n and_o hell_n 10._o take_v heed_n of_o prejudices_fw-la against_o a_o strict_a and_o holy_a walk_v with_o god_n the_o lord_n deliver_v you_o from_o that_o mad_a opinion_n of_o the_o world_n that_o like_v not_o serve_v god_n so_o much_o nor_o make_v so_o much_o ado_n to_o be_v save_v consider_n be_v there_o any_o thing_n in_o the_o world_n do_v better_a deserve_v your_o care_n and_o diligence_n and_o will_v better_o pay_v you_o for_o it_o i_o know_v carnal_a people_n think_v the_o way_n of_o religion_n a_o melancholic_a and_o sad_a way_n but_o i_o must_v not_o spare_v to_o tell_v they_o the_o truth_n they_o will_v never_o live_v a_o true_o safe_a peaceable_a and_o comfortable_a life_n till_o they_o be_v convert_v and_o have_v engage_v their_o heart_n in_o a_o humble_a holy_a walk_v with_o god_n they_o ignorant_o flee_v from_o godliness_n as_o from_o sorrow_n and_o trouble_n but_o the_o truth_n be_v they_o flee_v from_o joy_n and_o peace_n what_o shall_v trouble_v that_o man_n that_o be_v a_o member_n of_o christ_n and_o have_v escape_v out_o of_o the_o power_n of_o satan_n and_o be_v free_v from_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n and_o the_o danger_n of_o everlasting_a misery_n o_o neighbour_n let_v not_o the_o ignorant_a scorn_n and_o senseless_a reproach_n of_o wicked_a man_n discourage_v you_o he_o that_o have_v good_a ground_n to_o believe_v that_o he_o shall_v live_v for_o ever_o in_o glory_n with_o god_n and_o his_o holy_a angel_n as_o soon_o as_o his_o soul_n part_n from_o his_o body_n i_o think_v be_v a_o happy_a man_n and_o so_o will_v be_v acknowledge_v by_o every_o one_o that_o have_v not_o lose_v his_o reason_n and_o understanding_n there_o be_v a_o time_n come_v when_o the_o proud_a and_o most_o stubborn_a sinner_n will_v be_v glad_a to_o change_v condition_n with_o the_o mean_a saint_n let_v i_o therefore_o entreat_v all_o those_o that_o have_v entertain_v any_o hard_a thought_n of_o the_o way_n of_o godliness_n but_o to_o make_v trial_n what_o a_o holy_a life_n be_v and_o if_o they_o do_v not_o find_v more_o comfort_n in_o a_o serious_a turn_n unto_o god_n and_o in_o a_o sincere_a endeavour_n to_o approve_v their_o heart_n unto_o he_o then_o in_o the_o way_n of_o sin_n let_v they_o take_v their_o course_n let_v heaven_n go_v 11._o nourish_v and_o maintain_v a_o tenderness_n of_o conscience_n be_v very_o circumspect_a in_o your_o daily_a walk_n look_v upon_o sin_n as_o the_o great_a evil_n make_v up_o every_o breach_n between_o god_n and_o your_o soul_n betimes_o pray_v earnest_o for_o the_o guidance_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o to_o be_v keep_v from_o temptation_n 12._o have_v a_o care_n of_o your_o family_n that_o true_a piety_n and_o godliness_n may_v be_v countenance_v encourage_v and_o promote_v in_o they_o let_v your_o house_n be_v bethel_n house_n of_o god_n and_o not_o beth-avens_a house_n of_o iniquity_n if_o you_o neglect_v family-duty_n and_o the_o religious_a observation_n of_o the_o lord_n day_n and_o private_a instruction_n and_o so_o let_v those_o under_o your_o care_n be_v nuzzle_v up_o in_o ignorance_n profaneness_n and_o ungodliness_n provide_v to_o answer_v it_o to_o god_n when_o he_o shall_v call_v for_o you_o remember_v i_o faithful_o warn_v you_o of_o the_o sin_n and_o danger_n of_o such_o neglect_n i_o can_v expect_v religion_n shall_v ever_o much_o thrive_v among_o we_o till_o governor_n of_o family_n be_v careful_a to_o train_v up_o those_o under_o their_o government_n in_o the_o principle_n of_o true_a piety_n and_o in_o the_o nurture_n and_o admonition_n of_o the_o lord_n last_o labour_v to_o maintain_v peace_n and_o love_n among_o yourselves_o mark_v 9.50_o have_v salt_n in_o yourselves_o and_o peace_n one_o with_o another_o labour_v to_o get_v your_o heart_n season_v with_o the_o grace_n of_o humility_n self-denial_n and_o true_a charity_n and_o this_o will_v keep_v you_o in_o peace_n among_o yourselves_o let_v there_o be_v no_o heartburning_n contention_n brawling_n backbiting_n or_o defame_n hear_v of_o among_o you_o help_v one_o another_o on_o towards_o heaven_n imitate_v that_o which_o be_v good_a wherever_o you_o find_v it_o but_o learn_v evil_a of_o no_o man_n encourage_v one_o another_o in_o the_o way_n of_o godliness_n abhor_v to_o draw_v or_o entice_v one_o another_o to_o any_o sinful_a course_n or_o practice_v do_v all_o office_n of_o kindness_n and_o humanity_n one_o for_o another_o as_o you_o have_v opportunity_n let_v it_o be_v your_o desire_n and_o endeavour_v to_o do_v good_a to_o every_o body_n hurt_v to_o no_o body_n learn_v that_o hard_a lesson_n of_o forgive_a wrong_n and_o injury_n and_o pray_v for_o and_o wish_v well_o to_o those_o that_o be_v your_o enemy_n it_o be_v a_o hard_a lesson_n but_o god_n spirit_n can_v teach_v it_o you_o remember_v our_o saviour_n word_n in_o matth._n 6.14_o 15._o for_o if_o you_o forgive_v man_n their_o trespass_n your_o heavenly_a father_n will_v also_o forgive_v you_o but_o if_o you_o forgive_v not_o man_n their_o trespass_n neither_o will_v your_o father_n forgive_v your_o trespass_n and_o the_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n col._n 3.12_o put_v on_o therefore_o as_o the_o elect_a of_o god_n holy_a and_o belove_a bowel_n of_o mercy_n kindness_n humbleness_n of_o mind_n meekness_n long-suffering_a v._o 13._o forbear_v one_o another_o and_o forgive_a one_o another_o if_o any_o man_n have_v a_o quarrel_n against_o any_o even_o as_o christ_n forgive_v you_o so_o also_o do_v you_o v._o 14._o and_o above_o all_o these_o thing_n put_v on_o charity_n which_o be_v the_o bond_n of_o perfectness_n v._o 15._o and_o let_v the_o peace_n of_o god_n rule_n in_o your_o heart_n to_o the_o which_o also_o you_o be_v call_v in_o one_o body_n and_o be_v you_o thankful_a i_o shall_v conclude_v with_o that_o divine_a and_o affectionate_a exhortation_n of_o the_o same_o apostle_n phil._n 4.8_o final_o brethren_n whatsoever_o thing_n be_v true_a whatsoever_o thing_n be_v honest_a whatsoever_o thing_n be_v just_a whatsoever_o thing_n be_v pure_a whatsoever_o thing_n be_v lovely_a whatsoever_o thing_n be_v of_o good_a report_n if_o there_o be_v any_o virtue_n and_o if_o there_o be_v any_o praise_n think_v on_o these_o thing_n and_o now_o o_o lord_n thou_o who_o have_v put_v into_o the_o heart_n of_o thy_o unworthy_a servant_n to_o write_v these_o thing_n for_o the_o good_a of_o this_o people_n be_v thou_o please_v by_o the_o gracious_a and_o effectual_a work_n of_o thy_o holy_a spirit_n to_o make_v they_o useful_a to_o they_o and_o to_o all_o other_o into_o who_o hand_n they_o shall_v come_v for_o the_o promote_a knowledge_n faith_n and_o obedience_n among_o they_o and_o the_o further_a of_o their_o salvation_n what_o be_v here_o agreeable_a to_o thy_o holy_a will_n write_v upon_o their_o heart_n o_o let_v it_o not_o be_v in_o vain_a that_o this_o help_n be_v afford_v they_o grant_v success_n i_o humble_o beseech_v thou_o to_o this_o poor_a endeavour_n and_o take_v thou_o all_o the_o glory_n good_a lord_n give_v this_o people_n a_o right_a understanding_n in_o all_o thing_n guide_v they_o in_o the_o way_n wherein_o they_o shall_v go_v to_o attain_v eternal_a life_n open_v the_o eye_n of_o the_o ignorant_a among_o they_o turn_v the_o heart_n of_o the_o profane_a reduce_v the_o erroneous_a and_o increase_v thy_o grace_n daily_o more_o and_o more_o in_o the_o heart_n of_o those_o who_o thou_o have_v save_o wrought_v upon_o o_o let_v thy_o blessing_n be_v on_o this_o people_n god_n almighty_n bless_v they_o let_v truth_n and_o holiness_n real_a piety_n and_o the_o power_n of_o godliness_n let_v soundness_n of_o mind_n and_o uprightness_n of_o heart_n and_o life_n let_v true_a faith_n and_o fervent_a love_n let_v charity_n and_o good_a work_n through_o the_o operation_n of_o thy_o holy_a spirit_n abound_v among_o they_o that_o so_o live_v here_o in_o thy_o fear_n and_o serve_v their_o generation_n according_a to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n they_o may_v at_o last_o through_o thy_o infinite_a mercy_n and_o the_o merit_n of_o our_o bless_a lord_n and_o saviour_n be_v receive_v into_o thy_o heavenly_a kingdom_n this_o be_v the_o earnest_n and_o hearty_a prayer_n of_o your_o very_a affectionate_a though_o unworthy_a pastor_n samuel_n cradock_n dr._n reynolds_n his_o epistle_n to_o the_o reader_n as_o in_o humane_a body_n some_o part_n be_v vital_a other_o only_o integrall_a some_o necessary_a to_o the_o be_v other_o to_z the_o well_o be_v integrity_n and_o beauty_n of_o they_o so_o it_o be_v in_o theological_a doctrine_n some_o be_v more_o fundamental_a and_o immediate_o necessary_a to_o life_n and_o godliness_n other_o such_o as_o do_v great_o accomplish_v and_o adorn_v christian_n that_o have_v attain_v unto_o they_o and_o be_v of_o singular_a use_n for_o the_o edification_n of_o
spirit_n of_o god_n enable_v to_o perform_v that_o shall_v receive_v remission_n of_o sin_n by_o christ_n they_o that_o shall_v be_v make_v partaker_n of_o that_o great_a and_o inestimable_a benefit_n the_o remission_n of_o all_o their_o sin_n by_o christ_n be_v effectual_o call_v and_o enable_v by_o the_o assistance_n of_o his_o grace_n unfeigned_o to_o believe_v the_o gospel_n hearty_o to_o repent_v of_o all_o their_o sin_n serious_o to_o give_v up_o their_o soul_n unto_o he_o rest_v and_o rely_v on_o the_o redemption_n and_o ransom_n of_o his_o blood_n for_o their_o pardon_n and_o reconciliation_n with_o god_n and_o take_v he_o for_o their_o only_a lord_n &_o saviour_n and_o yield_v themselves_o up_o in_o sincere_a obedience_n to_o he_o and_o to_o be_v guide_v and_o govern_v by_o his_o grace_n and_o holy_a spirit_n they_o do_v depend_v on_o he_o alone_o for_o justification_n sanctification_n strength_n to_o persevere_v in_o the_o way_n of_o holiness_n and_o at_o last_o to_o be_v bring_v to_o eternal_a life_n and_o to_o as_o many_o as_o be_v thus_o draw_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n saving_o to_o repent_v of_o their_o sin_n and_o believe_v in_o christ_n be_v true_o unite_v to_o he_o and_o make_v branch_n in_o he_o the_o true_a vine_n and_o member_n of_o his_o mystical_a body_n the_o true_a church_n whereof_o himself_n be_v the_o head_n god_n have_v promise_v pardon_n and_o remission_n of_o all_o their_o sin_n to_o write_v his_o law_n in_o their_o heart_n to_o subdue_v their_o corruption_n by_o his_o grace_n that_o sin_n shall_v not_o have_v dominion_n over_o they_o to_o bestow_v on_o they_o all_o such_o outward_a blessing_n as_o he_o in_o his_o infinite_a wisdom_n shall_v see_v good_a for_o they_o and_o when_o they_o die_v their_o soul_n shall_v be_v receive_v into_o everlasting_a bliss_n and_o their_o body_n shall_v be_v raise_v again_o by_o the_o power_n of_o christ_n at_o the_o last_o day_n and_o make_v partaker_n of_o the_o same_o glory_n and_o this_o be_v call_v the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n but_o such_o as_o go_v on_o in_o their_o sin_n refuse_v to_o accept_v of_o christ_n for_o their_o lord_n and_o saviour_n redeemer_n and_o sanctifier_n and_o to_o give_v up_o themselves_o in_o sincere_a obedience_n to_o he_o when_o they_o die_v their_o soul_n shall_v be_v adjudge_v to_o everlasting_a punishment_n and_o their_o body_n shall_v be_v raise_v again_o at_o the_o last_o day_n and_o make_v partaker_n with_o their_o soul_n of_o everlasting_a torment_n right_n knowledge_n or_o the_o chief_a thing_n to_o be_v know_v and_o believe_v in_o order_n to_o salvation_n they_o be_v reducible_a to_o these_o three_o head_n concern_v god_n man._n the_o mediator_n between_o god_n and_o man._n chap._n i._o concern_v god._n concern_v god_n we_o be_v to_o know_v three_o thing_n first_o his_o nature_n that_o there_o be_v one_o only_o true_a god_n who_o be_v a_o spirit_n infinite_o glorious_a and_o be_v one_o in_o nature_n be_v yet_o three_o in_o person_n or_o subsistence_n the_o father_n the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n these_o be_v three_o and_o one_o after_o a_o wonderful_a and_o mysterious_a manner_n the_o father_n god_n the_o son_n god_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n god_n and_o yet_o not_o three_o god_n but_o one_o god_n psal_n 14.1_o the_o fool_n have_v say_v in_o his_o heart_n there_o be_v no_o god_n psal_n 10.4_o the_o wicked_a through_o the_o pride_n of_o his_o countenance_n will_v not_o seek_v after_o god_n god_n be_v not_o in_o all_o his_o thought_n 1_o cor._n 15.34_o some_o have_v not_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n i_o speak_v this_o to_o your_o shame_n heb._n 11.6_o but_o without_o faith_n it_o be_v impossible_a to_o please_v he_o for_o he_o that_o come_v to_o god_n must_v believe_v that_o he_o be_v and_o that_o he_o be_v a_o rewarder_n of_o they_o that_o diligent_o seek_v he_o isaiah_n 44.6_o thus_o say_v the_o lord_n the_o king_n of_o israel_n and_o his_o redeemer_n the_o lord_n of_o host_n i_o be_o the_o first_o and_o i_o be_o the_o last_o and_o beside_o i_o there_o be_v no_o god_n isai_n 45.5_o i_o be_o the_o lord_n and_o there_o be_v none_o else_o there_o be_v no_o god_n beside_o i_o 1_o cor._n 8.4_o as_o concern_v therefore_o the_o eat_n of_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v offer_v in_o sacrifice_n to_o idol_n we_o know_v that_o a_o idol_n be_v nothing_o in_o the_o world_n and_o that_o there_o be_v none_o other_o god_n but_o one._n v._o 5._o for_o though_o there_o be_v that_o be_v call_v god_n whether_o in_o heaven_n or_o in_o earth_n as_o there_o be_v god_n many_o and_o lord_n many_o v._o 6._o but_o to_o we_o there_o be_v but_o one_o god_n the_o father_n of_o who_o be_v all_o thing_n and_o we_o in_o he_o and_o one_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n by_o who_o be_v all_o thing_n and_o we_o by_o he_o deut._n 4.35_o unto_o thou_o it_o be_v show_v that_o thou_o may_v know_v that_o the_o lord_n he_o be_v god_n and_o there_o be_v none_o else_o beside_o he_o deut._n 6.4_o hear_v o_o israel_n the_o lord_n our_o god_n be_v one_o lord._n jer._n 10.10_o but_o the_o lord_n be_v the_o true_a god_n he_o be_v the_o live_a god_n and_o a_o everlasting_a king_n at_o his_o wrath_n the_o earth_n shall_v tremble_v and_o the_o nation_n shall_v not_o be_v able_a to_o abide_v his_o indignation_n 1_o thes_n 1.9_o for_o they_o themselves_o show_v of_o we_o what_o manner_n of_o enter_v in_o we_o have_v unto_o you_o and_o how_o you_o turn_v to_o god_n from_o idol_n to_o serve_v the_o live_n and_o true_a god_n job_n 11.7_o can_v thou_o by_o search_v find_v out_o god_n can_v thou_o find_v out_o the_o almighty_a unto_o perfection_n joh._n 4.24_o god_n be_v a_o spirit_n and_o they_o that_o worship_v he_o must_v worship_v he_o in_o spirit_n and_o in_o truth_n luke_n 24.39_o a_o spirit_n have_v not_o flesh_n and_o bone_n rom._n 1.23_o and_o they_o change_v the_o glory_n of_o the_o incorruptible_a god_n into_o a_o image_n make_v like_a unto_o corruptible_a man_n and_o to_o bird_n and_o to_o fourfooted_a beast_n and_o creep_v thing_n v._o 25._o and_o worship_v and_o serve_v the_o creature_n more_o than_o the_o creator_n who_o be_v bless_v for_o ever_o amen_n concern_v the_o trinity_n mat._n 28.19_o go_v you_o therefore_o and_o teach_v all_o nation_n baptise_v they_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n and_o of_o the_o son_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 1_o john_n 5.7_o there_o be_v three_o that_o bear_v record_n in_o heaven_n the_o father_n the_o word_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o these_o three_o be_v one._n mat._n 3.16_o and_o jesus_n when_o he_o be_v baptize_v go_v straightway_o up_o out_o of_o the_o water_n and_z lo_o the_o heaven_n be_v open_v unto_o he_o and_o he_o see_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n descend_v like_o a_o dove_n and_o light_v upon_o he_o v._o 17._o and_o lo_o a_o voice_n from_o heaven_n say_v this_o be_v my_o belove_a son_n in_o who_o i_o be_o well_o please_v 2_o cor._n 13.14_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v with_o you_o all_o amen_n concern_v god_n the_o father_n luke_n 23.34_o then_o say_v jesus_n father_n forgive_v they_o for_o they_o know_v not_o what_o they_o do_v eph._n 1.3_o bless_a be_v the_o god_n and_o father_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n who_o have_v bless_v we_o with_o all_o spiritual_a blessing_n in_o heavenly_a place_n in_o christ_n eph_n 3.14_o for_o this_o cause_n i_o bow_v my_o knee_n to_o the_o father_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n concern_v god_n the_o son_n john_n 1.14_o and_o the_o word_n be_v make_v flesh_n and_o dwell_v among_o we_o and_o we_o behold_v his_o glory_n the_o glory_n as_o of_o the_o only_o beget_v of_o the_o father_n full_a of_o grace_n and_o truth_n v._o 18._o no_o man_n have_v see_v god_n at_o any_o time_n the_o only_o beget_v son_n which_o be_v in_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o father_n he_o have_v declare_v he_o heb._n 1.2_o he_o have_v in_o these_o last_o day_n speak_v unto_o we_o by_o his_o son_n who_o he_o have_v appoint_v heir_n of_o all_o thing_n by_o who_o also_o he_o make_v the_o world_n v._o 3._o who_o be_v the_o brightness_n of_o his_o glory_n and_o the_o express_a image_n of_o his_o person_n and_o uphold_v all_o thing_n by_o the_o word_n of_o his_o power_n when_o he_o have_v by_o himself_o purge_v our_o sin_n sit_v down_o on_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o majesty_n on_o high_a v._o 8._o but_o unto_o the_o son_n he_o say_v thy_o throne_n o_o god_n be_v for_o ever_o and_o ever_o a_o sceptre_n of_o righteousness_n be_v the_o sceptre_n of_o thy_o kingdom_n john_n 10.30_o i_o and_o my_o father_n be_v one._n 1_o john_n 2.22_o who_o
be_v a_o liar_n but_o he_o that_o deni_v that_o jesus_n be_v the_o christ_n he_o be_v antichrist_n that_o deni_v the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n v._o 23._o whosoever_o deni_v the_o son_n the_o same_o have_v not_o the_o father_n but_o he_o that_o acknowledge_v the_o son_n have_v the_o father_n also_o rom._n 9.5_o who_o be_v the_o father_n and_o of_o who_o as_o concern_v the_o flesh_n christ_n come_v who_o be_v over_o all_o god_n bless_v for_o ever_o amen_n phil._n 2.6_o who_o be_v in_o the_o form_n of_o god_n think_v it_o not_o robbery_n to_o be_v equal_a with_o god_n act_n 7.59_o and_o they_o stone_v stephen_n call_v upon_o god_n and_o say_v lord_n jesus_n receive_v my_o spirit_n v._o 60._o and_o he_o kneel_v down_o and_o cry_v with_o a_o loud_a voice_n lord_n lay_v not_o this_o sin_n to_o their_o charge_n 2_o thess_n 2.16_o now_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n himself_o and_o god_n even_o our_o father_n which_o have_v love_v we_o and_o have_v give_v we_o everlasting_a consolation_n and_o good_a hope_n through_o grace_n v._o 17._o comfort_v your_o heart_n and_o establish_v you_o in_o every_o good_a word_n and_o work_n concern_v god_n the_o holy_a ghost_n act_n 5.3_o but_o peter_n say_v ananias_n why_o have_v satan_n fill_v thy_o heart_n to_o lie_v to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n v._o 4._o thou_o have_v not_o lie_v unto_o man_n but_o unto_o god_n john_n 14.16_o i_o will_v pray_v the_o father_n and_o he_o shall_v give_v you_o another_o comforter_n that_o he_o may_v abide_v with_o you_o for_o ever_o v._o 26._o but_o the_o comforter_n which_o be_v the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o the_o father_n will_v send_v in_o my_o name_n he_o shall_v teach_v you_o all_o thing_n and_o bring_v all_o thing_n to_o your_o remembrance_n whatsoever_o i_o have_v say_v unto_o you_o john_n 15.26_o but_o when_o the_o comforter_n be_v come_v who_o i_o will_v send_v to_o you_o from_o the_o father_n even_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n which_o proceed_v from_o the_o father_n he_o shall_v testify_v of_o i_o gal._n 4.6_o and_o because_o you_o be_v son_n god_n have_v send_v forth_o the_o spirit_n of_o his_o son_n into_o your_o heart_n cry_v abba_n father_n phil._n 1.19_o for_o i_o know_v that_o this_o shall_v turn_v to_o my_o salvation_n through_o your_o prayer_n and_o the_o supply_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o jesus_n christ_n rom._n 8.9_o but_o you_o be_v not_o in_o the_o flesh_n but_o in_o the_o spirit_n if_o so_o be_v that_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n dwell_v in_o you_o now_o if_o any_o man_n have_v not_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n he_o be_v none_o of_o he_o eph._n 4.30_o and_o grieve_v not_o the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o god_n whereby_o you_o be_v seal_v to_o the_o day_n of_o redemption_n 1_o cor._n 2.13_o which_o thing_n also_o we_o speak_v not_o in_o the_o word_n which_o man_n wisdom_n teach_v but_o which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n teach_v compare_v spiritual_a thing_n with_o spiritual_a act_n 7.51_o you_o stiff-necked_a and_o uncircumcised_a in_o heart_n and_o ear_n you_o do_v always_o resist_v the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o your_o father_n do_v so_o do_v you_o 2_o pet._n 1.21_o for_o the_o prophecy_n come_v not_o in_o old_a time_n by_o the_o will_n of_o man_n but_o holy_a man_n of_o god_n speak_v as_o they_o be_v move_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n rom_n 8.26_o likewise_o the_o spirit_n also_o help_v our_o infirmity_n for_o we_o know_v not_o what_o we_o shall_v pray_v for_o as_o we_o ought_v but_o the_o spirit_n itself_o make_v intercession_n for_o we_o with_o groan_n which_o can_v be_v utter_v v._o 27_o and_o he_o that_o search_v the_o heart_n know_v what_o be_v the_o mind_n of_o the_o spirit_n because_o he_o make_v intercession_n for_o the_o saint_n according_a to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n act_n 13.2_o as_o they_o minister_v to_o the_o lord_n and_o fast_v the_o holy_a ghost_n say_v separate_a i_n barnabas_n and_o saul_n for_o the_o work_n whereunto_o i_o have_v call_v they_o titus_n 3.5_o not_o by_o work_n of_o righteousness_n which_o we_o have_v do_v but_o according_a to_o his_o mercy_n he_o save_v we_o by_o the_o wash_n of_o regeneration_n and_o renew_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 1_o cor._n 3.6_o know_v you_o not_o that_o you_o be_v the_o temple_n of_o god_n and_o that_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n dwell_v in_o you_o 1_o cor._n 6.19_o what_o know_v you_o not_o that_o your_o body_n be_v the_o temple_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o be_v in_o you_o which_o you_o have_v of_o god_n and_o you_o be_v not_o your_o own_o rom._n 5.5_o and_o hope_n make_v not_o ashamed_a because_o the_o love_n of_o god_n be_v shed_v abroad_o in_o our_o heart_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o be_v give_v unto_o we_o mat._n 12.31_o wherefore_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o all_o manner_n of_o sin_n and_o blasphemy_n shall_v be_v forgive_v unto_o man_n but_o the_o blasphemy_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n shall_v not_o be_v forgive_v unto_o man_n v._o 32._o and_o whosoever_o speak_v a_o word_n against_o the_o son_n of_o man_n it_o shall_v be_v forgive_v he_o but_o whosoever_o speak_v a_o word_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n it_o shall_v not_o be_v forgive_v he_o neither_o in_o this_o world_n neither_o in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v second_o his_o property_n or_o attribute_n god_n be_v eternal_a or_o without_o any_o beginning_n or_o end_n omnipotent_a or_o almighty_a omnipresent_v or_o every_o where_o present_a omniscient_a or_o all-knowing_a infinite_o wise_a holy_a just_a merciful_a eternal_a psal_n 90.2_o before_o the_o mountain_n be_v bring_v forth_o or_o ever_o thou_o have_v form_v the_o earth_n or_o the_o world_n even_o from_o everlasting_a to_o everlasting_a thou_o be_v god_n deut._n 33.27_o the_o eternal_a god_n be_v my_o refuge_n and_o underneath_o be_v the_o everlasting_a arm_n omnipotent_a gen._n 17.1_o and_o when_o abram_n be_v ninety_o year_n old_a and_o nine_o the_o lord_n appear_v to_o abram_n and_o say_v unto_o he_o i_o be_o the_o almighty_a god_n walk_v before_o i_o and_o be_v thou_o perfect_a isa_n 40.17_o all_o nation_n before_o he_o be_v as_o nothing_o and_o they_o be_v count_v to_o he_o less_o than_o nothing_o and_o vanity_n rev._n 1.8_o i_o be_o alpha_n and_o omega_n the_o beginning_n and_o the_o end_n say_v the_o lord_n which_o be_v and_o which_o be_v and_o which_o be_v to_o come_v the_o almighty_a rev._n 19.6_o and_o i_o hear_v as_o it_o be_v the_o voice_n of_o a_o great_a multitude_n and_o as_o the_o voice_n of_o many_o water_n and_o as_o the_o voice_n of_o mighty_a thundering_n say_v allelujah_o for_o the_o lord_n god_n omnipotent_a reign_v omnipresent_v 1_o king_n 8.27_o but_o will_v god_n indeed_o dwell_v on_o the_o earth_n behold_v the_o heaven_n and_o heaven_n of_o heaven_n can_v contain_v thou_o how_o much_o less_o this_o house_n that_o i_o have_v build_v jer._n 23.24_o can_v any_o hide_v himself_o in_o secret_a place_n that_o i_o shall_v not_o see_v he_o say_v the_o lord_n do_v not_o i_o fill_v heaven_n and_o earth_n say_v the_o lord_n psal_n 139.7_o whither_o shall_v i_o go_v from_o thy_o spirit_n or_o whither_o shall_v i_o flee_v from_o thy_o presence_n v._o 8._o if_o i_o ascend_v up_o into_o heaven_n thou_o be_v there_o if_o i_o make_v my_o bed_n in_o hell_n behold_v thou_o be_v there_o v._o 11._o if_o i_o say_v sure_o the_o darkness_n shall_v cover_v i_o even_o the_o night_n shall_v be_v light_n about_o i_o v._o 12._o yea_o the_o darkness_n hide_v not_o from_o thou_o but_o the_o night_n shine_v as_o the_o day_n the_o darkness_n and_o the_o light_n be_v both_o alike_o to_o thou_o omniscient_a 1_o chron._n 28.9_o and_o thou_o solomon_n my_o son_n know_v thou_o the_o god_n of_o thy_o father_n and_o serve_v he_o with_o a_o perfect_a heart_n and_o with_o a_o willing_a mind_n for_o the_o lord_n search_v all_o heart_n &_o understand_v all_o the_o imagination_n of_o the_o thought_n if_o thou_o seek_v he_o he_o will_v be_v find_v of_o thou_o but_o if_o thou_o forsake_v he_o he_o will_v cast_v thou_o off_o for_o ever_o 1_o king_n 8.39_o then_o hear_v thou_o in_o heaven_n thy_o dwell_a place_n and_o forgive_v and_o do_v and_o give_v to_o every_o man_n according_a to_o his_o way_n who_o heart_n thou_o know_v for_o thou_o even_o thou_o know_v the_o heart_n of_o all_o the_o child_n of_o man_n heb._n 4.13_o neither_o be_v there_o any_o creature_n that_o be_v not_o manifest_a in_o his_o sight_n but_o all_o thing_n be_v naked_a and_o open_a to_o the_o eye_n of_o he_o with_o who_o we_o have_v to_o do_v psal_n 139.2_o thou_o know_v my_o down-sitting_a and_o my_o uprising_n thou_o understand_v my_o thought_n afar_o off_o v._o 3._o thou_o compasse_v my_o path_n and_o my_o lie_v down_o and_o be_v acquaint_v with_o all_o my_o way_n v._o 4._o for_o
there_o be_v not_o a_o word_n in_o my_o tongue_n but_o lo_o o_o lord_n thou_o know_v it_o altogether_o act_n 15.18_o know_a unto_o god_n be_v all_o his_o work_n from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n infinite_o wise_a 1_o tim._n 1.17_o now_o unto_o the_o king_n eternal_a immortal_a invisible_a the_o only_a wise_a god_n be_v honour_n and_o glory_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o amen_n rom._n 11.33_o o_o the_o depth_n of_o the_o riches_n both_o of_o the_o wisdom_n and_o knowledge_n of_o god_n how_o unsearchable_a be_v his_o judgement_n and_o his_o way_n past_o find_v out_o rom._n 16_o 27._o to_o god_n only_o wise_a be_v glory_n through_o jesus_n christ_n for_o ever_o amen_n infinite_o holy_a isa_n 6.3_o and_o one_o cry_v unto_o another_o and_o say_v holy_a holy_a holy_a be_v the_o lord_n of_o host_n the_o whole_a earth_n be_v full_a of_o his_o glory_n rev._n 4.8_o and_o the_o four_o beast_n have_v each_o of_o they_o six_o wing_n about_o he_o and_o they_o be_v full_a of_o eye_n within_o and_o they_o rest_v not_o day_n and_o night_n say_v holy_a holy_a holy_a lord_n god_n almighty_a which_o be_v and_o be_v and_o be_v to_o come_v isa_n 57.15_o for_o thus_o say_v the_o high_a and_o lofty_a one_o that_o inhabit_v eternity_n who_o name_n be_v holy_a i_o dwell_v in_o the_o high_a and_o holy_a place_n with_o he_o also_o that_o be_v of_o a_o contrite_a and_o humble_a spirit_n to_o revive_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o humble_a and_o to_o revive_v the_o heart_n of_o the_o contrite_a one_o 1_o pet._n 1.16_o because_o it_o be_v write_v be_v you_o holy_a for_o i_o be_o holy_a just_a job_n 34.10_o therefore_o harken_v unto_o i_o you_o man_n of_o understanding_n far_o be_v it_o from_o god_n that_o he_o shall_v do_v wickedness_n and_o from_o the_o almighty_a that_o he_o shall_v commit_v iniquity_n v._o 11._o for_o the_o work_n of_o a_o man_n shall_v he_o render_v unto_o he_o and_o cause_v every_o man_n to_o find_v according_a to_o his_o way_n v._o 12._o yea_o sure_o god_n will_v not_o do_v wicked_o neither_o will_v the_o almighty_a pervert_n judgement_n jer._n 9.23_o thus_o say_v the_o lord_n let_v not_o the_o wise_a man_n glory_n in_o his_o wisdom_n neither_o let_v the_o mighty_a man_n glory_n in_o his_o might_n let_v not_o the_o rich_a man_n glory_n in_o his_o riches_n v._o 24._o but_o let_v he_o that_o glori_v glory_n in_o this_o that_o he_o understand_v and_o know_v i_o that_o i_o be_o the_o lord_n which_o exercise_n love_v kindness_n judgement_n and_o righteousness_n in_o the_o earth_n for_o in_o these_o thing_n i_o delight_n say_v the_o lord_n deut._n 32.4_o he_o be_v the_o rock_n his_o work_n be_v perfect_a for_o all_o his_o way_n be_v judgement_n a_o god_n of_o truth_n and_o without_o iniquity_n just_a and_o right_o be_v he_o gen._n 18.25_o shall_v not_o the_o judge_n of_o all_o the_o earth_n do_v right_a merciful_a psal_n 119.68_o thou_o be_v good_a and_o do_v good_a teach_v i_o thy_o statute_n psal_n 147.11_o the_o lord_n take_v pleasure_n in_o they_o that_o fear_v he_o in_o those_o that_o hope_v in_o his_o mercy_n nehem._n 9.17_o and_o refuse_v to_o obey_v neither_o be_v mindful_a of_o thy_o wonder_n that_o thou_o do_v among_o they_o but_o harden_v their_o neck_n and_o in_o their_o rebellion_n appoint_v a_o captain_n to_o return_v to_o their_o bondage_n but_o thou_o be_v a_o god_n ready_a to_o pardon_v gracious_a and_o merciful_a slow_a to_o anger_n and_o of_o great_a kindness_n and_o forsooke_v they_o not_o v._o 31._o nevertheless_o for_o thy_o great_a mercy_n sake_n thou_o do_v not_o utter_o consume_v they_o nor_o forsake_v they_o for_o thou_o be_v a_o gracious_a and_o a_o merciful_a god_n psal_n 103.8_o the_o lord_n be_v merciful_a and_o gracious_a slow_a to_o anger_n and_o plenteous_a in_o mercy_n jer._n 3.12_o go_v and_o proclaim_v these_o word_n towards_o the_o north_n and_o say_v return_v thou_o backslide_v israel_n say_v the_o lord_n and_o i_o will_v not_o cause_v my_o anger_n to_o fall_v upon_o you_o for_o i_o be_o merciful_a say_v the_o lord_n and_o i_o will_v not_o keep_v anger_n for_o ever_o exod._n 34.6_o and_o the_o lord_n pass_v by_o before_o he_o and_o proclaim_v the_o lord_n the_o lord_n god_n merciful_a and_o gracious_a long-suffering_a and_o abundant_a in_o goodness_n and_o truth_n v._o 7._o keep_v mercy_n for_o thousand_o forgive_a iniquity_n and_o transgression_n and_o sin_n and_o that_o will_v by_o no_o mean_n clear_v the_o guilty_a visit_v the_o iniquity_n of_o the_o father_n upon_o the_o child_n and_o upon_o the_o child_n child_n unto_o the_o three_o and_o four_o generation_n psal_n 145.7_o they_o shall_v abundant_o utter_v the_o memory_n of_o thy_o great_a goodness_n and_o shall_v sing_v of_o thy_o righteousness_n 1_o john_n 4.8_o he_o that_o love_v not_o know_v not_o god_n for_o god_n be_v love_n v._o 16._o and_o we_o have_v know_v and_o believe_v the_o love_n that_o god_n have_v to_o we_o god_n be_v love_n and_o he_o that_o dwell_v in_o love_n dwell_v in_o god_n and_o god_n in_o he_o micah_n 7.18_o who_o be_v a_o god_n like_o unto_o thou_o that_o pardon_v iniquity_n and_o pass_v by_o the_o transgression_n of_o the_o remnant_n of_o his_o heritage_n he_o retain_v not_o his_o anger_n for_o ever_o because_o he_o delight_v in_o mercy_n isa_n 28.21_o for_o the_o lord_n shall_v rise_v up_o as_o in_o mount_n perazim_n he_o shall_v be_v wroth_a as_o in_o the_o valley_n of_o gibeon_n that_o he_o may_v do_v his_o work_n his_o strange_a work_n and_o bring_v to_o pass_v his_o act_n his_o strange_a act_n 2_o cor._n 1.3_o bless_a be_v god_n even_o the_o father_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n the_o father_n of_o mercy_n and_o the_o god_n of_o all_o comfort_n isa_n 30.18_o and_o therefore_o will_v the_o lord_n wait_v that_o he_o may_v be_v gracious_a unto_o you_o and_o therefore_o will_v he_o be_v exalt_v that_o he_o may_v have_v mercy_n upon_o you_o for_o the_o lord_n be_v a_o god_n of_o judgement_n bless_a be_v all_o they_o that_o wait_v for_o he_o psa_fw-la 78.38_o but_o he_o be_v full_a of_o compassion_n forgive_v their_o iniquity_n and_o destroy_v they_o not_o yea_o many_o a_o time_n turn_v he_o his_o anger_n away_o and_o do_v not_o stir_v up_o all_o his_o wrath_n luke_n 6.36_o be_v you_o therefore_o merciful_a for_o your_o heavenly_a father_n be_v merciful_a three_o his_o work_n which_o be_v principal_o two_o 1._o creation_n 2._o providence_n i._o creation_n concern_v which_o we_o must_v know_v 1._o that_o god_n make_v the_o world_n and_o all_o the_o creature_n therein_o both_o visible_a and_o invisible_a by_o his_o almighty_a power_n and_o create_v they_o all_o very_a good_a 2._o the_o chief_a of_o his_o creature_n be_v angel_n men._n 3._o all_o the_o angel_n be_v at_o first_o make_v holy_a and_o happy_a spirit_n some_o continue_v in_o their_o obedience_n to_o god_n and_o be_v still_o angel_n of_o light_n other_o fall_v from_o god_n through_o pride_n or_o some_o other_o sin_n and_o be_v become_v devil_n of_o darkness_n concern_v the_o creation_n of_o man_n see_v far_o in_o the_o next_o chapter_n creation_n col._n 1._o â—6_n for_o by_o he_o be_v all_o thing_n create_v that_o be_v in_o heaven_n and_o that_o be_v in_o earth_n visible_a and_o invisible_a whether_o they_o be_v throne_n or_o dominion_n or_o principality_n or_o power_n all_o thing_n be_v create_v by_o he_o and_o for_o he_o v._o 17._o and_o he_o be_v before_o all_o thing_n and_o by_o he_o all_o thing_n consist_v nehem._n 9.6_o thou_o even_o thou_o be_v lord_n alone_o thou_o have_v make_v heaven_n the_o heaven_n of_o heaven_n with_o all_o their_o host_n the_o earth_n and_o all_o thing_n that_o be_v therein_o the_o sea_n and_o all_o that_o be_v therein_o and_o thou_o preserve_v they_o all_o and_o the_o host_n of_o heaven_n worship_v thou_o rom._n 1.20_o for_o the_o invisible_a thing_n from_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n be_v clear_o see_v be_v understand_v by_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v make_v even_o his_o eternal_a power_n and_o godhead_n so_o that_o they_o be_v without_o excuse_n rev._n 15.3_o and_o they_o sing_v the_o song_n of_o moses_n the_o servant_n of_o god_n and_o the_o song_n of_o the_o lamb_n say_v great_a and_o marvellous_a be_v thy_o work_n lord_n god_n almighty_a just_a and_o true_a be_v thy_o way_n thou_o king_n of_o saint_n heb._n 3.4_o for_o every_o house_n be_v build_v by_o some_o man_n but_o he_o that_o build_v all_o thing_n be_v god_n psal_n 145.10_o all_o thy_o work_n shall_v praise_v thou_o o_o god_n and_o thy_o saint_n shall_v bless_v thou_o rev._n 4.11_o thou_o be_v worthy_a o_o lord_n to_o receive_v glory_n and_o honour_n and_o power_n for_o thou_o have_v create_v all_o thing_n and_o for_o thy_o pleasure_n they_o be_v
unto_o the_o woman_n what_o be_v this_o that_o thou_o have_v do_v and_o the_o woman_n say_v the_o serpent_n beguile_v i_o and_o i_o do_v eat_v v._o 16._o unto_o the_o woman_n he_o say_v i_o will_v great_o multiply_v thy_o sorrow_n and_o thy_o conception_n in_o sorrow_n shall_v thou_o bring_v forth_o child_n and_o thy_o desire_n shall_v be_v to_o thy_o husband_n and_o he_o shall_v rule_v over_o thou_o v._o 17._o and_o unto_o adam_n he_o say_v because_o thou_o have_v hearken_v to_o the_o voice_n of_o thy_o wife_n and_o have_v eat_v of_o the_o tree_n of_o which_o i_o command_v thou_o say_v thou_o shall_v not_o eat_v of_o it_o curse_v be_v the_o ground_n for_o thy_o sake_n in_o sorrow_n shall_v thou_o eat_v of_o it_o all_o the_o day_n of_o thy_o life_n v._o 18._o thorn_n also_o and_o thistle_n shall_v it_o bring_v forth_o to_o thou_o and_o thou_o shall_v eat_v the_o herb_n of_o the_o field_n v._o 19_o in_o the_o sweat_n of_o thy_o face_n shall_v thou_o eat_v bread_n till_o thou_o return_v unto_o the_o ground_n for_o out_o of_o it_o waste_v thou_o take_v for_o dust_n thou_o be_v and_o unto_o dust_n shall_v thou_o return_v 1_o tim._n 2.13_o for_o adam_n be_v first_o form_v then_o eve_n v._o 14._o and_o adam_n be_v not_o deceive_v but_o the_o woman_n be_v deceive_v be_v in_o the_o transgression_n v._o 15._o notwithstanding_o she_o shall_v be_v save_v in_o child-bearing_a if_o she_o continue_v in_o faith_n and_o charity_n and_o holiness_n with_o sobriety_n 2_o cor._n 11.3_o for_o i_o fear_v least_o by_o any_o mean_n as_o the_o serpent_n beguile_v eve_n through_o his_o subtlety_n so_o your_o mind_n shall_v be_v corrupt_v from_o the_o simplicity_n that_o be_v in_o christ_n gen._n 5.3_o and_o adam_n live_v a_o hundred_o and_o thirty_o year_n and_o beget_v a_o son_n in_o his_o own_o likeness_n after_o his_o image_n and_o call_v his_o name_n seth._n gen._n 6.5_o and_o god_n see_v that_o the_o wickedness_n of_o man_n be_v great_a in_o the_o earth_n and_o that_o every_o imagination_n of_o the_o thought_n of_o his_o heart_n be_v only_o evil_a continual_o gen._n 8.21_o and_o the_o lord_n smell_v a_o sweet_a savour_n and_o the_o lord_n say_v in_o his_o heart_n i_o will_v not_o again_o curse_v the_o ground_n any_o more_o for_o man_n sake_n for_o the_o imagination_n of_o man_n heart_n be_v evil_a from_o his_o youth_n neither_o will_v i_o again_o smite_v any_o more_o every_o thing_n live_v as_o i_o have_v do_v rom._n 5.12_o wherefore_o as_o by_o one_o man_n sin_n enter_v into_o the_o world_n and_o death_n by_o sin_n and_o so_o death_n pass_v upon_o all_o man_n for_o that_o all_o have_v sin_v v._o 18._o therefore_o as_o by_o the_o offence_n of_o one_o judgement_n come_v upon_o all_o man_n to_o condemnation_n even_o so_o by_o the_o righteousness_n of_o one_o the_o free_a gift_n come_v upon_o all_o man_n unto_o justification_n of_o life_n v._o 19_o for_o as_o by_o one_o man_n disobedience_n many_o be_v make_v sinner_n so_o by_o the_o obedience_n of_o one_o shall_v many_o be_v make_v righteous_a psal_n 51.5_o behold_v i_o be_v shape_v in_o iniquity_n and_o in_o sin_n do_v my_o mother_n conceive_v i_o job_n 15.14_o what_o be_v man_n that_o he_o shall_v be_v clean_a and_o he_o which_o be_v bear_v of_o a_o woman_n that_o he_o shall_v be_v righteous_a v._o 16._o how_o much_o more_o abominable_a and_o filthy_a be_v man_n which_o drink_v iniquity_n like_o water_n job_n 14.4_o who_o can_v bring_v a_o clean_a thing_n out_o of_o a_o unclean_a not_o one_o rom._n 3.9_o what_o then_o be_v we_o better_o than_o they_o no_o in_o no_o wise_a for_o we_o have_v before_o prove_v both_o jew_n and_o gentile_n that_o they_o be_v all_o under_o sin_n v._o 10._o as_o it_o be_v write_v there_o be_v none_o righteous_a no_o not_o one_o v._o 23._o for_o all_o have_v sin_v and_o come_v short_a of_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n 1_o cor._n 15.22_o for_o as_o in_o adam_n all_o die_n even_o so_o in_o christ_n shall_v all_o be_v make_v alive_a act_n 26.18_o to_o open_v their_o eye_n and_o to_o turn_v they_o from_o darkness_n to_o light_n and_o from_o the_o power_n of_o satan_n unto_o god_n that_o they_o may_v receive_v forgiveness_n of_o sin_n and_o inheritance_n among_o they_o which_o be_v sanctify_v by_o faith_n that_o be_v in_o i_o 2_o tim._n 2.26_o and_o that_o they_o may_v recover_v themselves_o out_o of_o the_o snare_n of_o the_o devil_n who_o be_v take_v captive_a by_o he_o at_o his_o will_n rom._n 8.6_o for_o to_o be_v carnal_o mind_v be_v death_n but_o to_o be_v spiritual_o mind_v be_v life_n and_o peace_n v._o 7._o because_o the_o carnal_a mind_n be_v enmity_n against_o god_n for_o it_o be_v not_o subject_a to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n neither_o indeed_o can_v be_v 1_o cor._n 2.14_o but_o the_o natural_a man_n receive_v not_o the_o thing_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n for_o they_o be_v foolishness_n to_o he_o neither_o can_v he_o know_v they_o because_o they_o be_v spiritual_o discern_v rom._n 7.14_o for_o we_o know_v that_o the_o law_n be_v spiritual_a but_o i_o be_o carnal_a sell_v under_o sin_n v._o 18._o for_o i_o know_v that_o in_o i_o that_o be_v in_o my_o flesh_n dwell_v no_o good_a thing_n for_o to_o will_n be_v present_a with_o i_o but_o how_o to_o perform_v that_o which_o be_v good_a i_o find_v not_o v._o 23._o but_o i_o see_v another_o law_n in_o my_o member_n war_a against_o the_o law_n of_o my_o mind_n and_o bring_v i_o into_o captivity_n to_o the_o law_n of_o sin_n which_o be_v in_o my_o member_n v._o 24._o o_o wretched_a man_n that_o i_o be_o who_o shall_v deliver_v i_o from_o the_o body_n of_o this_o death_n jer._n 17.9_o the_o heart_n be_v deceitful_a above_o all_o thing_n and_o desperate_o wicked_a who_o can_v know_v it_o jam._n 4.5_o do_v you_o think_v that_o the_o scripture_n say_v in_o vain_a the_o spirit_n that_o dwell_v in_o we_o lu_v to_o envy_v eph._n 2.1_o and_o you_o have_v he_o quicken_v who_o be_v dead_a in_o trespass_n and_o sin_n v._o 2._o wherein_o in_o time_n past_o you_o walk_v according_a to_o the_o course_n of_o this_o world_n according_a to_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o air_n the_o spirit_n that_o now_o work_v in_o the_o child_n of_o disobedience_n v._o 3._o among_o who_o also_o we_o all_o have_v our_o conversation_n in_o time_n past_a in_o the_o lust_n of_o our_o flesh_n fulfil_v the_o desire_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o of_o the_o mind_n and_o be_v by_o nature_n the_o child_n of_o wrath_n even_o as_o other_o gal._n 3.10_o for_o as_o many_o as_o be_v of_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n be_v under_o the_o curse_n for_o it_o be_v write_v curse_a be_v every_o one_o that_o continue_v not_o in_o all_o thing_n which_o be_v write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o law_n to_o do_v they_o gal._n 5.17_o for_o the_o flesh_n lu_v against_o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o spirit_n against_o the_o flesh_n and_o these_o be_v contrary_a the_o one_o to_o the_o other_o so_o that_o you_o can_v do_v the_o thing_n that_o you_o will_v eph._n 4.18_o have_v the_o understanding_n darken_v be_v alienate_v from_o the_o life_n of_o god_n through_o the_o ignorance_n that_o be_v in_o they_o because_o of_o the_o blindness_n of_o their_o heart_n 1_o john_n 1.8_o if_o we_o say_v that_o we_o have_v no_o sin_n we_o deceive_v ourselves_o and_o the_o truth_n be_v not_o in_o we_o v._o 10._o if_o we_o say_v that_o we_o have_v not_o sin_v we_o make_v he_o a_o liar_n and_o his_o word_n be_v not_o in_o we_o jam._n 3.2_o for_o in_o many_o thing_n we_o offend_v all_o if_o any_o man_n offend_v not_o in_o word_n the_o same_o be_v a_o perfect_a man_n and_o able_a also_o to_o bridle_v the_o whole_a body_n eccles_n 7.20_o for_o there_o be_v not_o a_o just_a man_n upon_o earth_n that_o do_v good_a and_o sin_v not_o hos_fw-la 14.1_o o_o israel_n return_v unto_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n for_o thou_o have_v fall_v by_o thy_o iniquity_n eph._n 4.22_o that_o you_o put_v off_o concern_v the_o former_a conversation_n the_o old_a man_n which_o be_v corrupt_a according_a to_o the_o deceitful_a lust_n v._o 23._o and_o be_v renew_v in_o the_o spirit_n of_o your_o mind_n v._o 24._o and_o that_o you_o put_v on_o the_o new_a man_n which_o after_o god_n be_v create_v in_o righteousness_n and_o true_a holiness_n 1_o cor._n 15.49_o and_o as_o we_o have_v bear_v the_o image_n of_o the_o earthly_a we_o shall_v also_o bear_v the_o image_n of_o the_o heavenly_a john_n 3.3_o jesus_n answer_v and_o say_v unto_o he_o very_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o thou_o except_o a_o man_n be_v bear_v again_o he_o can_v see_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n v._o 4._o nicodemus_n say_v unto_o he_o
turn_v again_o unto_o thou_o say_v i_o repent_v thou_o shall_v forgive_v he_o concern_v faith_n in_o christ_n act_n 16.31_o and_o they_o say_v believe_v on_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o thou_o shall_v be_v save_v and_o thy_o house_n 1_o john_n 5.12_o he_o that_o have_v the_o son_n have_v life_n and_o he_o that_o have_v not_o the_o son_n have_v not_o life_n v._o 13._o these_o thing_n have_v i_o write_v unto_o you_o that_o believe_v on_o the_o name_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n that_o you_o may_v know_v that_o you_o have_v eternal_a life_n and_o that_o you_o may_v believe_v on_o the_o name_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n john_n 8.24_o for_o if_o you_o believe_v not_o that_o i_o be_o he_o you_o shall_v die_v in_o your_o sin_n john_n 6.40_o and_o this_o be_v the_o will_n of_o he_o that_o send_v i_o that_o every_o one_o which_o see_v the_o son_n and_o believe_v on_o he_o may_v have_v everlasting_a life_n and_o i_o will_v raise_v he_o up_o at_o the_o last_o day_n v._o 47._o very_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o he_o that_o believe_v on_o i_o have_v everlasting_a life_n eph._n 2.12_o at_o that_o time_n you_o be_v without_o christ_n be_v alien_n from_o the_o common_a wealth_n of_o israel_n and_o stranger_n from_o the_o covenant_n of_o promise_n have_v no_o hope_n and_o without_o god_n in_o the_o world_n v._o 13._o but_o now_o in_o christ_n jesus_n you_o who_o sometime_o be_v afar_o off_o be_v make_v nigh_o by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n eph._n 2.8_o for_o by_o grace_n be_v you_o save_v through_o faith_n and_o that_o not_o of_o yourselves_o it_o be_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n v._o 9_o not_o of_o work_n lest_o any_o man_n shall_v boast_v john_n 12.44_o jesus_n cry_v and_o say_v he_o that_o believe_v on_o i_o believe_v not_o on_o i_o but_o on_o he_o that_o send_v i_o v._o 46._o i_o be_o come_v a_o light_n into_o the_o world_n that_o whosoever_o believe_v on_o i_o shall_v not_o abide_v in_o darkness_n rom._n 10.14_o how_o then_o shall_v they_o call_v on_o he_o in_o who_o they_o have_v not_o believe_v and_o how_o shall_v they_o believe_v in_o he_o of_o who_o they_o have_v not_o hear_v and_o how_o shall_v they_o hear_v without_o a_o preacher_n v._o 17._o so_o then_o faith_n come_v by_o hear_v and_o hear_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n 1_o pet._n 2.6_o wherefore_o it_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o scripture_n behold_v i_o lay_v in_o zion_n a_o chief_a corner_n stone_n elect_v precious_a and_o he_o that_o believe_v on_o he_o shall_v not_o be_v confound_v john_n 4_o 42._o and_o they_o say_v unto_o the_o woman_n now_o we_o believe_v not_o because_o of_o thy_o say_n for_o we_o have_v hear_v he_o ourselves_o and_o know_v that_o this_o be_v indeed_o the_o christ_n the_o saviour_n of_o the_o world_n heb._n 11.13_o these_o all_o die_v in_o faith_n not_o have_v receive_v the_o promise_n but_o have_v see_v they_o afar_o off_o and_o be_v persuade_v of_o they_o and_o embrace_v they_o and_o confess_v that_o they_o be_v stranger_n and_o pilgrim_n on_o the_o earth_n john_n 1.12_o but_o as_o many_o as_o receive_v he_o to_o they_o give_v he_o power_n to_o become_v the_o son_n of_o god_n even_o to_o they_o that_o believe_v on_o his_o name_n gâ—l_n 2.20_o i_o be_o crucify_v with_o christ_n nevertheless_o i_o live_v yet_o not_o i_o but_o christ_n live_v in_o i_o and_o the_o life_n which_o i_o now_o live_v in_o the_o flesh_n i_o live_v by_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n who_o love_v i_o and_o give_v himself_o for_o i_o act_n 15.11_o but_o we_o believe_v that_o through_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n we_o shall_v be_v save_v even_o as_o they_o eph._n 6.16_o above_o all_o take_v the_o shield_n of_o faith_n wherewith_o you_o shâ—ll_v be_v able_a to_o quench_v all_o the_o fiery_a dart_n of_o the_o wicked_a heb._n 6.12_o that_o you_o be_v not_o slothful_a but_o follower_n of_o they_o who_o through_o faith_n and_o patience_n inherit_v the_o promise_n rom._n 4.2_o for_o if_o abraham_n be_v justify_v by_o work_n he_o have_v whereof_o to_o glory_v but_o not_o before_o god_n v._o 4._o now_o to_o he_o that_o work_v be_v the_o reward_n not_o reckon_v of_o grace_n but_o of_o debt_n v._o 6._o even_o as_o david_n also_o describe_v the_o blessedness_n of_o the_o man_n to_o who_o god_n impute_v righteousness_n without_o work_n v._o 20_o he_o stagger_v not_o at_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n through_o unbelief_n but_o be_v strong_a in_o faith_n give_v glory_n to_o god_n rom._n 3.20_o therefore_o by_o the_o deed_n of_o the_o law_n there_o shall_v no_o flesh_n be_v justify_v in_o his_o sight_n for_o by_o the_o law_n be_v the_o knowledge_n of_o sin_n v._o 21._o but_o the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n without_o the_o law_n be_v manifest_v be_v witness_v by_o the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n v._o 22._o even_o the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n which_o be_v by_o faith_n of_o jesus_n christ_n unto_o all_o and_o upon_o all_o they_o that_o believe_v for_o there_o be_v no_o difference_n v._o 23._o for_o all_o have_v sin_v and_o come_v short_a of_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n v._o 24._o be_v justify_v free_o by_o his_o grace_n through_o the_o redemption_n that_o be_v in_o jesus_n christ._n v._o 25._o who_o god_n have_v set_v forth_o to_o be_v a_o propitiation_n through_o faith_n in_o his_o blood_n to_o declare_v his_o righteousness_n for_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n that_o be_v pass_v through_o the_o forbearance_n of_o god_n v._o 26._o to_o declare_v i_o say_v at_o this_o time_n his_o righteousness_n that_o he_o may_v be_v just_a and_o the_o justifier_n of_o he_o which_o believe_v in_o jesus_n v._o 27._o where_o be_v boast_v then_o it_o be_v exclude_v by_o what_o law_n of_o work_n nay_o but_o by_o the_o law_n of_o faith_n v._o 28._o therefore_o we_o conclude_v that_o a_o man_n be_v justify_v by_o faith_n without_o the_o deed_n of_o the_o law_n gal._n 2.16_o know_v that_o a_o man_n be_v not_o justify_v by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n but_o by_o the_o faith_n of_o jesus_n christ_n even_o we_o have_v believe_v in_o jesus_n christ_n that_o we_o may_v be_v justify_v by_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n and_o not_o by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n for_o by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n shall_v no_o flesh_n be_v justify_v phil._n 3.9_o and_o be_v find_v in_o he_o not_o have_v my_o own_o righteousness_n which_o be_v of_o the_o law_n but_o that_o which_o be_v through_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n the_o righteousness_n which_o be_v of_o god_n by_o faith_n act_n 13.38_o be_v it_o know_v unto_o you_o therefore_o man_n and_o brethren_n that_o through_o this_o man_n be_v preach_v forgiveness_n of_o sin_n v._o 39_o and_o by_o he_o all_o that_o believe_v be_v justify_v from_o all_o thing_n from_o which_o you_o can_v not_o be_v justify_v by_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n heb._n 12.24_o unto_o jesus_n the_o mediator_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n and_o to_o the_o blood_n of_o sprinkle_v that_o speak_v better_a thing_n than_o that_o of_o abel_n gal._n 3.20_o now_o a_o mediator_n be_v not_o a_o mediator_n of_o one_o but_o god_n be_v one_o rom._n 8.1_o there_o be_v therefore_o no_o condemnation_n to_o they_o that_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n who_o walk_v not_o after_o the_o flesh_n but_o after_o the_o spirit_n rom._n 5.1_o therefore_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n we_o have_v peace_n with_o god_n through_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ._n james_n 2.22_o see_v thou_o how_o faith_n wrought_v with_o his_o work_n and_o by_o work_n be_v faith_n make_v perfect_a john_n 16.27_o for_o the_o father_n himself_o love_v you_o because_o you_o have_v love_v i_o and_o have_v believe_v that_o i_o come_v out_o from_o god_n judas_n 20._o but_o you_o belove_v build_v up_o yourselves_o on_o your_o most_o holy_a faith_n pray_v in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n v._o 21._o keep_v yourselves_o in_o the_o love_n of_o god_n look_v for_o the_o mercy_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n unto_o eternal_a life_n concern_v holiness_n and_o sincere_a obedidience_n phil._n 1.11_o be_v fill_v with_o the_o fruit_n of_o righteousness_n which_o be_v by_o jesus_n christ_n unto_o the_o glory_n and_o praise_n of_o god_n heb._n 13.20_o now_o the_o god_n of_o peace_n that_o bring_v again_o from_o the_o dead_a our_o lord_n jesus_n that_o great_a shepherd_n of_o the_o sheep_n through_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o everlasting_a covenant_n v._o 21._o make_v you_o perfect_a in_o every_o good_a work_n to_o do_v his_o will_n work_v in_o you_o that_o which_o be_v well-pleasing_a in_o his_o sight_n through_o jesus_n christ_n to_o who_o be_v glory_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o amen_n micah_n 6.8_o he_o have_v show_v thou_o o_o man_n what_o be_v good_a and_o what_o do_v the_o lord_n
prepare_v for_o they_o that_o love_v he_o mark_v 9.43_o and_o if_o thy_o hand_n offend_v thou_o cut_v it_o off_o it_o be_v better_a for_o thou_o to_o enter_v into_o life_n maim_v than_o have_v two_o hand_n to_o go_v into_o hell_n into_o the_o fire_n that_o never_o shall_v be_v quench_v v._o 44._o where_o their_o worm_n die_v not_o and_o their_o fire_n be_v not_o quench_v v._o 45._o and_o if_o thy_o foot_n offend_v thou_o cut_v it_o off_o it_o be_v better_a for_o thou_o to_o enter_v halt_n into_o life_n than_o have_v two_o foot_n to_o be_v cast_v into_o hell_n into_o the_o fire_n that_o never_o shall_v be_v quench_v mark_v 9.46_o where_o their_o worm_n die_v not_o and_o the_o fire_n be_v not_o quench_v v._o 48._o where_o their_o worm_n die_v not_o and_o the_o fire_n be_v not_o quench_v judas_n 21._o keep_v yourselves_o in_o the_o love_n of_o god_n look_v for_o the_o mercy_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n unto_o eternal_a life_n 1_o tim._n 1.19_o hold_v faith_n and_o a_o good_a conscience_n which_o some_o have_v put_v away_o concern_v faith_n have_v make_v shipwreck_n the_o second_o part_n concern_v practice_n or_o a_o discourse_n contain_v several_a useful_a direction_n to_o be_v practise_v by_o those_o who_o serious_o desire_v to_o save_v their_o soul_n chap._n i._o of_o consideration_n 1._o at_o convenient_a time_n use_v to_o be_v alone_o and_o lay_v aside_o all_o worldly_a care_n &_o business_n spend_v now_o and_o then_o a_o secret_a hour_n in_o strict_a self-examining_a and_o consider_v how_o the_o case_n stand_v between_o god_n and_o thy_o soul_n ask_v thyself_o these_o two_o serious_a question_n first_o what_o be_v it_o thy_o heart_n be_v most_o set_v upon_o what_o be_v thy_o great_a care_n thy_o main_a design_n what_o be_v it_o that_o do_v most_o deep_o and_o most_o frequent_o possess_v thy_o thought_n what_o be_v it_o that_o thou_o do_v most_o love_v and_o prize_v and_o most_o desire_n to_o enjoy_v be_v thy_o mind_n so_o spiritual_o enlighten_v as_o to_o see_v the_o loveliness_n of_o god_n and_o the_o greatness_n and_o excellency_n of_o that_o glory_n that_o be_v to_o be_v have_v with_o he_o so_o as_o the_o main_a drift_n and_o bent_n of_o thy_o heart_n be_v after_o the_o enjoyment_n of_o god_n and_o to_o be_v happy_a with_o he_o forever_o or_o do_v thou_o find_v that_o the_o main_a bend_v of_o thy_o heart_n be_v to_o the_o thing_n of_o this_o world_n to_o the_o profit_n the_o pleasure_n the_o sensual_a satisfaction_n of_o this_o life_n and_o these_o thing_n thou_o most_o mind_v regard_v and_o labour_v for_o these_o thy_o thought_n and_o heart_n most_o run_v upon_o second_o ask_v thyself_o whether_o ever_o thou_o do_v feel_v and_o apprehend_v thyself_o in_o a_o lose_v and_o undo_v condition_n by_o reason_n of_o thy_o sin_n have_v thou_o not_o see_v thyself_o in_o danger_n of_o everlasting_a misery_n have_v thou_o ever_o put_v this_o serious_a question_n to_o thyself_o what_o shall_v i_o do_v to_o be_v save_v have_v thou_o in_o this_o or_o the_o like_a manner_n ever_o discourse_v with_o thyself_o o_o my_o soul_n how_o stand_v the_o case_n with_o i_o what_o be_o i_o be_o i_o a_o true_a convert_n a_o real_a penitent_n a_o new_a creature_n one_o bear_v again_o have_v i_o a_o interest_n in_o christ_n and_o be_v my_o peace_n make_v with_o god_n through_o he_o or_o be_o i_o as_o yet_o in_o the_o state_n of_o nature_n under_o the_o guilt_n of_o all_o my_o sin_n with_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n abide_v on_o i_o if_o so_o be_v this_o a_o condition_n to_o be_v rest_v in_o let_v i_o advise_v thou_o as_o thou_o love_v thy_o soul_n to_o deal_v faithful_o and_o in_o good_a sadness_n with_o thyself_o let_v i_o advise_v thou_o to_o review_v and_o serious_o to_o reflect_v upon_o the_o whole_a course_n of_o thy_o life_n past_a and_o beside_o thy_o natural_a vileness_n consider_v how_o many_o actual_a sin_n fail_n miscarriage_n and_o violation_n of_o god_n righteous_a law_n omission_n of_o good_a commission_n of_o evil_a thou_o have_v be_v guilty_a of_o in_o the_o several_a part_n of_o thy_o life_n and_o in_o the_o several_a place_n where_o thou_o have_v live_v believe_v it_o few_o people_n do_v reckon_v up_o one_o sin_n of_o ten_o that_o they_o be_v guilty_a of_o allow_v thy_o conscience_n therefore_o a_o liberty_n to_o speak_v free_o to_o thou_o and_o to_o set_v thy_o sin_n in_o order_n before_o thou_o and_o if_o thou_o find_v thyself_o for_o the_o present_a in_o a_o bad_a condition_n and_o that_o the_o case_n be_v not_o with_o thou_o as_o it_o shall_v be_v consider_v whether_o it_o will_v not_o be_v a_o extreme_a folly_n and_o madness_n to_o go_v on_o in_o that_o course_n not_o mind_v nor_o regard_v speedy_o to_o turn_v to_o god_n and_o to_o settle_v the_o great_a affair_n of_o thy_o soul_n while_o thou_o have_v time_n o_o remember_v remember_v thou_o have_v a_o precious_a and_o immortal_a soul_n that_o must_v be_v short_o either_o in_o heaven_n or_o hell_n either_o in_o unconceivable_a joy_n or_o in_o endless_a easeless_a and_o remediless_a torment_n do_v it_o not_o therefore_o concern_v thou_o to_o consider_v and_o cast_v about_o how_o to_o attain_v the_o one_o and_o escape_v the_o other_o do_v it_o not_o behoove_v thou_o to_o look_v to_o the_o secure_n of_o the_o main_a chance_n and_o to_o deliver_v thyself_o from_o the_o wrath_n to_o come_v believe_v it_o nothing_o undo_v mankind_n more_o than_o want_v of_o due_a and_o serious_a consideration_n than_o want_n of_o frequent_a examine_v the_o state_n of_o their_o conscience_n and_o often_o ponder_v and_o think_v of_o their_o everlasting_a concernment_n 2_o cor._n 13.5_o examine_v yourselves_o whether_o you_o be_v in_o the_o faith_n prove_v your_o own_o self_n know_v you_o not_o your_o own_o self_n how_o that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v in_o you_o except_o you_o be_v reprobate_n psal_n 119.59_o i_o think_v on_o my_o way_n and_o turn_v my_o foot_n unto_o thy_o testimony_n v._o 60._o i_o make_v haste_n and_o delay_v not_o to_o keep_v thy_o commandment_n isa_n 1.3_o the_o ox_n know_v his_o owner_n and_o the_o ass_n his_o master_n crib_n but_o israel_n do_v not_o know_v my_o people_n do_v not_o consider_v deut._n 32.29_o o_o that_o they_o be_v wise_a that_o they_o understand_v this_o that_o they_o will_v consider_v their_o latter_a end_n hag._n 1.5_o now_o therefore_o thus_o say_v the_o lord_n of_o host_n consider_v your_o way_n lam._n 3.40_o let_v we_o search_v and_o try_v our_o way_n and_o turn_v again_o to_o the_o lord_n gal._n 6.4_o let_v every_o man_n prove_v his_o own_o work_n and_o then_o shall_v he_o have_v rejoice_v in_o himself_o and_o not_o in_o another_o v._o 5._o for_o every_o man_n shall_v bear_v his_o own_o burden_n psal_n 77.6_o i_o call_v to_o remembrance_n my_o song_n in_o the_o night_n i_o common_a with_o my_o own_o heart_n and_o my_o spirit_n make_v diligent_a search_n rom._n 14.12_o so_o then_o every_o one_o of_o we_o shall_v give_v account_n of_o himself_o to_o god_n ezra_n 8.22_o the_o hand_n of_o our_o god_n be_v upon_o all_o they_o for_o good_a that_o seek_v he_o but_o his_o power_n and_o his_o wrath_n be_v against_o all_o they_o that_o forsake_v he_o chap._n ii_o of_o repentance_n have_v serious_o examine_v thy_o conscience_n and_o impartial_o consider_v thy_o way_n and_o course_n of_o life_n and_o the_o state_n of_o thy_o soul_n towards_o god_n the_o next_o duty_n i_o will_v advise_v thou_o bege_v the_o assistance_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n to_o set_v upon_o the_o speedy_a practice_n of_o be_v true_a and_o serious_a and_o unfeigned_a repentance_n i_o shall_v therefore_o for_o thy_o benefit_n 1._o open_v the_o nature_n of_o true_a repentance_n 2._o give_v some_o direction_n about_o it_o 3._o some_o motive_n to_o it_o repentance_n unto_o life_n be_v a_o evangelical_n grace_v wrought_v in_o the_o soul_n by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o the_o part_n of_o it_o be_v these_o six_o 1._o conviction_n 2._o contrition_n 3._o hate_v and_o loathe_v sin_n 4._o confession_n of_o sin_n 5._o forsake_v sin_n 6._o conversion_n and_o turn_v the_o bent_n of_o the_o heart_n towards_o god_n first_o conviction_n the_o spirit_n of_o god_n first_o open_v a_o sinner_n eye_n before_o he_o break_v a_o sinner_n heart_n the_o soul_n of_o a_o true_a penitent_a be_v convince_v and_o make_v apprehensive_a of_o these_o three_o thing_n 1._o the_o evil_a odiousness_n and_o filthiness_n of_o sin_n 2._o the_o danger_n desert_n and_o mischievous_a effect_n and_o consequent_n of_o it_o 3._o it_o be_v own_o deep_a guiltiness_n both_o of_o original_a and_o actual_a sin_n i._o the_o evil_a of_o sin_n appear_v in_o these_o seven_o particular_n 1._o it_o be_v contrary_a to_o god_n holy_a nature_n 2._o to_o his_o righteous_a law_n 3._o it_o
we_o hate_v sin_n as_o sin_n we_o hate_v all_o sin_n now_o the_o reason_n why_o there_o be_v such_o a_o universal_a hatred_n in_o the_o true_a penitent_a against_o all_o sin_n be_v 1._o because_o his_o judgement_n be_v alter_v his_o mind_n be_v change_v he_o see_v with_o other_o eye_n than_o he_o do_v before_o he_o see_v the_o evil_a and_o danger_n of_o sin_n in_o those_o particular_n before_o mention_v he_o see_v plain_o that_o sin_n be_v but_o like_o a_o cup_n of_o sweet_a wine_n that_o have_v rank_a poison_n in_o it_o 2._o his_o heart_n and_o affection_n be_v turn_v against_o it_o he_o have_v a_o new_a heart_n put_v into_o he_o if_o god_n shall_v offer_v he_o his_o choice_n of_o these_o two_o thing_n either_o a_o liberty_n to_o go_v on_o in_o sin_n or_o power_n and_o grace_n and_o strength_n against_o it_o he_o will_v ready_o close_v with_o the_o latter_a the_o remembrance_n of_o sin_n be_v bitter_a and_o grievous_a to_o he_o not_o so_o the_o remembrance_n of_o affliction_n he_o bless_v god_n for_o affliction_n that_o have_v wean_v his_o heart_n from_o sin_n he_o be_v sick_a of_o sin_n weary_a of_o it_o it_o be_v a_o burden_n to_o he_o his_o heart_n rise_v against_o it_o he_o have_v rather_o god_n shall_v exercise_v he_o with_o any_o affliction_n than_o give_v he_o up_o to_o a_o harden_a course_n in_o sin_n four_o confession_n of_o sin_n every_o true_a penitent_a be_v bind_v to_o make_v private_a confession_n of_o his_o sin_n to_o god_n pray_v earnest_o for_o the_o pardon_n of_o they_o for_o 1._o by_o this_o mean_v the_o soul_n be_v bring_v into_o a_o dislike_n of_o sin_n confession_n it_o be_v a_o act_n of_o mortification_n it_o be_v the_o spiritual_a vomit_n of_o the_o soul_n it_o breed_v a_o dislike_n of_o the_o sweet_a morsel_n of_o sin_n when_o they_o be_v thus_o cast_v up_o again_o with_o loathe_v sin_n though_o sweet_a in_o commission_n be_v bitter_a in_o remembrance_n and_o confession_n 2._o by_o a_o free_a ingenuous_a confession_n of_o sin_n we_o accuse_v ourselves_o unto_o god_n take_v shame_n to_o our_o s_o lve_n judge_n and_o condemn_v ourselves_o before_o he_o humble_o acknowledge_v we_o be_v worthy_a of_o all_o his_o curse_n all_o his_o judgement_n now_o self_n accuse_v will_v prevent_v satan_n accuse_v of_o we_o he_o can_v lay_v no_o more_o to_o our_o charge_n than_o we_o in_o our_o confession_n be_v willing_a to_o charge_v ourselves_o with_o and_o self-judging_a will_v prevent_v god_n judge_v of_o we_o 1_o cor._n 11.31_o if_o we_o will_v judge_v ourselves_o we_o shall_v not_o be_v judge_v we_o be_v not_o to_o judge_v other_o but_o we_o may_v and_o must_v judge_v ourselves_o concern_v confession_n of_o sin_n take_v these_o rule_n 1._o confess_v all_o thy_o particular_a know_a sin_n particular_o take_v thyself_o in_o private_a and_o open_v the_o case_n of_o thy_o soul_n clear_o and_o without_o guile_n of_o spirit_n before_o the_o lord_n make_v private_a confession_n of_o all_o thy_o sin_n unto_o he_o not_o that_o thou_o can_v acquaint_v god_n with_o any_o thing_n he_o do_v not_o before_o know_v but_o that_o it_o may_v appear_v thou_o thyself_o know_v and_o be_v acquaint_v with_o the_o plague_n of_o thy_o own_o heart_n and_o be_v sensible_a of_o thy_o sin_n iniquity_n and_o defect_n in_o obedience_n and_o see_v every_o one_o be_v guilty_a of_o many_o more_o sin_n than_o he_o can_v remember_v though_o he_o examine_v his_o heart_n and_o life_n never_o so_o serious_o therefore_o when_o thou_o have_v humble_o confess_v and_o bewail_v all_o thy_o particular_a know_a sin_n to_o god_n then_o with_o a_o general_a confession_n acknowledge_v the_o rest_n namely_o all_o thy_o secret_n unknown_a undiscovered_a sin_n say_v as_o david_n psal_n 19.12_o lord_n cleanse_v i_o from_o my_o secret_a sin_n cleanse_v i_o o_o lord_n not_o only_o from_o those_o particular_a sin_n i_o do_v remember_v and_o humble_o confess_v before_o thou_o but_o from_o all_o other_o sin_n also_o that_o i_o be_o any_o manner_n of_o way_n guilty_a of_o though_o i_o do_v not_o now_o remember_v they_o 2._o remember_v that_o it_o be_v not_o only_a word_n and_o handsome_a expression_n god_n regard_v in_o confession_n of_o sin_n but_o there_o must_v be_v shame_n a_o deep_a sense_n and_o feel_n of_o the_o evil_a of_o sin_n a_o heart_n hatred_n against_o sin_n a_o true_a sorrow_n for_o all_o our_o offence_n against_o god_n that_o must_v accompany_v our_o confession_n else_o they_o be_v no_o way_n please_v unto_o he_o 3._o beside_o confess_v unto_o god_n there_o be_v some_o case_n wherein_o confession_n also_o unto_o man_n be_v requisite_a as_o 1._o under_o deep_a wound_n of_o conscience_n it_o be_v requisite_a then_o to_o open_v the_o true_a state_n and_o case_n of_o thy_o soul_n to_o some_o godly_a minister_n or_o some_o faithful_a experience_a christian_a that_o so_o they_o may_v give_v advice_n and_o counsel_n and_o suit_v their_o prayer_n to_o thy_o particular_a case_n 2._o when_o some_o eminent_a judgement_n seize_v on_o any_o for_o some_o eminent_a provocation_n here_o as_o joshuah_n say_v to_o achan_n josh_n 7.19_o my_o son_n confess_v and_o give_v glory_n to_o god_n that_o god_n justice_n may_v be_v clear_v for_o hereby_o god_n receive_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o glory_n and_o man_n a_o wonderful_a confirmation_n of_o the_o care_n and_o justice_n of_o providence_n 3._o he_o that_o by_o any_o notorious_a offence_n real_o sâ—andalizeth_v his_o brother_n or_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n aught_o to_o be_v willing_a by_o a_o private_a or_o public_a confession_n and_o sorrow_n for_o his_o sin_n to_o declare_v his_o repentance_n to_o those_o that_o be_v offend_v who_o be_v thereupon_o to_o be_v reconcile_v to_o he_o and_o in_o love_n to_o receive_v he_o five_o forsake_v sin_n leave_v off_o whatever_o appear_v to_o be_v displease_v unto_o god_n the_o true_a penitent_a 1._o forsake_v the_o act_n of_o know_a sin_n for_o the_o present_a 2._o resolve_v against_o sin_n for_o the_o future_a i._o forsake_v all_o his_o former_a know_a sin_n secret_a sin_n as_o well_o as_o open_v profitable_a sin_n as_o well_o as_o those_o that_o be_v not_o true_a and_o sincere_a obedience_n be_v universal_a especial_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o purpose_n of_o the_o heart_n he_o that_o out_o of_o conscience_n of_o duty_n to_o god_n forsake_v one_o sin_n will_v for_o the_o same_o reason_n fear_n to_o offend_v in_o another_o there_o be_v the_o same_o divine_a authority_n aw_v and_o bind_v the_o conscience_n in_o one_o sin_n as_o in_o another_o to_o pick_v and_o choose_v here_o to_o obey_v there_o to_o dispense_v with_o ourselves_o be_v a_o shrewd_a sign_n of_o hypocrisy_n ii_o resolve_n against_o sin_n and_o his_o resolution_n come_v 1._o from_o solid_a reason_n and_o not_o only_o from_o some_o sudden_a affection_n 2._o be_v accompany_v with_o earnest_n and_o fervent_a prayer_n to_o god_n he_o that_o be_v strong_a in_o resolution_n and_o weak_a in_o supplication_n be_v quick_o foil_v 3._o be_v make_v not_o in_o his_o own_o strength_n but_o the_o strength_n of_o christ_n which_o he_o humble_o implore_v and_o rest_v upon_o six_o conversion_n whereby_o the_o bent_n of_o the_o heart_n be_v turn_v towards_o god_n choose_v he_o for_o its_o chief_a delight_n and_o portion_n desire_v to_o walk_v with_o he_o and_o approve_v itself_o unto_o he_o in_o sincere_a obedience_n a_o true_a and_o real_a penitent_n do_v not_o content_v himself_o with_o a_o mere_a negative_a holiness_n and_o leave_v off_o his_o former_a sinful_a way_n it_o be_v not_o enough_o for_o such_o a_o one_o to_o be_v no_o drunkard_n no_o swearer_n no_o unclean_a person_n etc._n etc._n but_o as_o he_o hate_v every_o evil_a way_n so_o he_o make_v conscience_n of_o every_o know_a duty_n require_v of_o he_o the_o command_n that_o require_v duty_n be_v as_o bind_v to_o he_o as_o those_o that_o forbid_v sin_n there_o will_v be_v a_o visible_a change_n in_o such_o a_o person_n and_o that_o 1._o in_o reference_n to_o god_n he_o will_v love_v god_n more_o and_o delight_n in_o his_o way_n and_o worship_n now_o more_o than_o former_o 2._o in_o reference_n to_o man_n he_o will_v be_v careful_a to_o discharge_v his_o relative_a duty_n he_o will_v labour_v to_o walk_v exact_o and_o righteous_o &_o to_o observe_v a_o strict_a integrity_n in_o his_o deal_n with_o man_n and_o in_o these_o two_o thing_n he_o will_v manifest_v the_o reality_n of_o his_o conversion_n 1._o if_o he_o remember_v he_o have_v wrong_v any_o man_n former_o in_o his_o good_n or_o estate_n either_o by_o defraud_v or_o unjust_a detain_v what_o be_v due_a to_o he_o he_o will_v endeavour_v to_o make_v he_o restitution_n or_o other_o satisfaction_n he_o that_o confess_v and_o forsake_v his_o sin_n shall_v find_v mercy_n prov._n 28.13_o he_o that_o restore_v not_o ill_o get_v
the_o world_n he_o declare_v that_o repentance_n and_o remission_n of_o sin_n shall_v be_v preach_v in_o his_o name_n among_o all_o nation_n begin_v at_o jerusalem_n luke_n 24.47_o 3._o the_o angel_n in_o heaven_n rejoice_v at_o the_o repentance_n of_o a_o sinner_n luke_n 15.10_o likewise_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o there_o be_v joy_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o angel_n of_o god_n over_o one_o sinner_n that_o repent_v 4._o consider_v who_o be_v for_o thy_o repentance_n and_o who_o be_v against_o it_o god_n the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n good_a angel_n and_o glorify_a saint_n all_o good_a minister_n and_o sincere_a christian_n be_v for_o it_o none_o but_o the_o devil_n and_o his_o instrument_n be_v against_o it_o and_o which_o of_o these_o two_o party_n will_v thou_o incline_v unto_o 5._o consider_v it_o be_v not_o only_o a_o gospel_n duty_n but_o a_o gospel_n privilege_n the_o law_n allow_v no_o place_n for_o repentance_n it_o be_v a_o high_a favour_n god_n will_v pardon_v we_o upon_o our_o repentance_n and_o faith_n in_o his_o son_n 6._o consider_v all_o will_v soon_o or_o late_a commend_v true_a repentance_n be_v not_o thou_o one_o of_o they_o that_o will_v commend_v it_o when_o it_o be_v too_o late_o 7._o consider_v there_o be_v no_o other_o remedy_n for_o without_o repentance_n it_o be_v not_o consistent_a 1._o with_o god_n justice_n we_o shall_v be_v pardon_v though_o repentance_n do_v not_o satisfy_v his_o justice_n yet_o sin_n unrepented_a of_o &_o continue_v in_o can_v be_v pardon_v without_o injustice_n 2._o with_o his_o mercy_n god_n be_v very_o merciful_a but_o it_o be_v to_o penitent_a humble_a sinner_n not_o obdurate_a impenitent_a transgressor_n 3._o with_o the_o undertake_n of_o christ_n who_o come_v to_o call_v sinner_n to_o repentance_n &_o to_o seek_v &_o save_v those_o that_o be_v lose_v in_o their_o own_o eye_n he_o be_v exalt_v to_o be_v a_o prince_n &_o a_o saviour_n to_o give_v repentance_n &_o remission_n of_o sin_n act._n 5.31_o 8._o if_o thou_o do_v serious_o and_o in_o good_a earnest_n repent_v of_o all_o thy_o sin_n it_o will_v be_v a_o great_a foundation_n of_o comfort_n to_o thou_o in_o time_n of_o distress_n if_o the_o devil_n in_o time_n of_o temptation_n or_o the_o hour_n of_o death_n shall_v bring_v thy_o sin_n to_o thy_o remembrance_n and_o charge_v they_o upon_o thy_o conscience_n to_o drive_v thou_o to_o despair_v o_o what_o a_o comfort_n will_v it_o be_v if_o thy_o conscience_n can_v then_o true_o answer_v though_o i_o have_v be_v guilty_a of_o such_o and_o such_o sin_n yet_o through_o the_o riches_n of_o god_n grace_n i_o have_v in_o time_n of_o my_o health_n particular_o humble_v my_o soul_n for_o they_o i_o have_v retract_v and_o undo_v they_o again_o by_o a_o serious_a repentance_n believe_v it_o he_o that_o have_v true_o repent_v of_o all_o his_o sin_n and_o have_v the_o bent_n of_o his_o heart_n turn_v towards_o god_n and_o be_v walk_v in_o a_o new_a course_n of_o life_n a_o steady_a course_n of_o godliness_n have_v a_o sure_a foundation_n of_o comfort_n in_o his_o own_o soul_n than_o if_o a_o angel_n shall_v come_v from_o heaven_n and_o tell_v he_o he_o shall_v be_v save_v upon_o all_o these_o consideration_n let_v i_o advise_v thou_o beg_v the_o assistance_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n to_o set_v upon_o the_o speedy_a practice_n of_o this_o so_o great_a so_o necessary_a yea_o so_o comfortable_a a_o duty_n let_v not_o the_o deceitfulness_n of_o sin_n the_o cunning_a of_o satan_n the_o hope_n of_o long_a life_n a_o vain_a presumption_n on_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n or_o any_o mistake_n or_o prejudices_fw-la against_o the_o doctrine_n of_o repentance_n keep_v the_o off_o but_o lay_v aside_o all_o pretence_n excuse_n demur_n whatever_o set_v upon_o it_o serious_o and_o speedy_o and_o thou_o will_v find_v thereby_o through_o the_o blessing_n of_o god_n abundance_n of_o ease_n comfort_n satisfaction_n and_o settlement_n to_o thy_o mind_n and_o conscience_n psal_n 32.5_o i_o acknowledge_v my_o sin_n unto_o thou_o and_o my_o iniquity_n have_v i_o not_o hide_v i_o say_v i_o will_v confess_v my_o transgression_n unto_o the_o lord_n and_o thou_o forgave_v the_o iniquity_n of_o my_o sin_n prov._n 28.13_o he_o that_o cover_v his_o sin_n shall_v not_o prospero_v but_o whoso_o confess_v and_o forsake_v they_o shall_v have_v mercy_n 1_o john_n 1.8_o if_o we_o say_v that_o we_o have_v no_o sin_n we_o deceive_v ourselves_o and_o the_o truth_n be_v not_o in_o we_o v._o 9_o if_o we_o confess_v our_o sin_n he_o be_v faithful_a and_o just_a to_o forgive_v we_o our_o sin_n and_o to_o cleanse_v we_o from_o all_o unrighteousness_n psal_n 19.12_o who_o can_v understand_v his_o error_n cleanse_v thou_o i_o from_o secret_a fault_n psal_n 90.8_o thou_o have_v set_v our_o iniquity_n before_o thou_o our_o secret_a sin_n in_o the_o light_n of_o thy_o countenance_n jam._n 3.2_o for_o in_o many_o thing_n we_o offend_v all_o job_n 13.26_o for_o thou_o write_v bitter_a thing_n against_o i_o and_o make_v i_o to_o possess_v the_o iniquity_n of_o my_o youth_n psal_n 38.4_o for_o my_o iniquity_n be_v go_v over_o my_o head_n as_o a_o heavy_a burden_n they_o be_v too_o heavy_a for_o i_o job_n 34.32_o that_o whiâ—h_o i_o see_v not_o teach_v thou_o i_o if_o i_o have_v do_v iniquity_n i_o will_v do_v no_o more_o psal_n 51.1_o have_v mercy_n upon_o i_o o_o god_n according_a to_o thy_o love_a kindness_n according_a unto_o the_o multitude_n of_o thy_o tender_a mercy_n blot_v out_o my_o transgression_n v._o 2._o wash_v i_o thorough_o from_o my_o iniquity_n and_o cleanse_v i_o from_o my_o sin_n v._o 3._o for_o i_o acknowledge_v my_o transgression_n and_o my_o sin_n be_v ever_o before_o i_o v._o 5._o behold_v i_o be_v shape_v in_o iniquity_n and_o in_o sin_n do_v my_o mother_n conceive_v i_o v._o 7._o purge_v i_o with_o hyssop_n and_o i_o shall_v be_v clean_o wash_v i_o and_o i_o shall_v be_v white_a than_o snow_n v._o 9_o hide_v thy_o face_n from_o my_o sin_n and_o blot_v out_o all_o my_o iniquity_n v._o 10._o create_v in_o i_o a_o clean_a heart_n o_o god_n and_o renew_v a_o right_a spirit_n within_o i_o v._o 11._o cast_v i_o not_o away_o from_o thy_o presence_n and_o take_v not_o thy_o holy_a spirit_n from_o i_o v._o 16._o thou_o desire_v not_o sacrifice_v else_o will_v i_o give_v it_o thou_o delight_v not_o in_o burn_a offering_n v._o 17._o the_o sacrifice_n of_o god_n be_v a_o break_a spirit_n a_o break_a and_o a_o contrite_a heart_n o_o god_n thou_o will_v not_o despise_v see_v more_o scripture_n concern_v repentance_n pag._n 102._o chap._n iii_o of_o faith_n in_o christ._n upon_o serious_a consideration_n of_o the_o evil_a and_o danger_n of_o thy_o sin_n renounce_v all_o confidence_n in_o thyself_o or_o any_o thing_n thou_o can_v do_v to_o procure_v thy_o pardon_n and_o peace_n with_o god_n deliberate_o and_o advise_o betake_v thyself_o unto_o christ_n jesus_n the_o only_a mediator_n and_o peacemaker_n between_o god_n and_o man_n who_o once_o offer_v up_o himself_o a_o sacrifice_n on_o the_o cross_n for_o sin_n and_o be_v now_o in_o heaven_n make_v intercession_n and_o present_v the_o merit_n of_o his_o obedience_n suffering_n and_o death_n in_o the_o behalf_n of_o all_o such_o who_o be_v lose_v and_o undo_v in_o themselves_o do_v fly_v to_o he_o for_o help_n and_o relief_n and_o take_v he_o for_o their_o only_a lord_n and_o saviour_n with_o judgement_n and_o understanding_n give_v up_o thyself_o to_o this_o saviour_n cast_v thy_o penitent_a soul_n at_o his_o foot_n rest_v and_o rely_v on_o he_o whole_o and_o alone_o to_o be_v justify_v acquit_v and_o discharge_v of_o all_o thy_o sin_n by_o his_o merit_n to_o be_v sanctify_v by_o his_o spirit_n to_o be_v command_v and_o dispose_v of_o by_o he_o and_o to_o be_v enable_v by_o his_o grace_n to_o persevere_v in_o the_o way_n of_o truth_n and_o holiness_n all_o thy_o day_n and_o at_o last_o to_o be_v bring_v to_o eternal_a life_n intrust_v all_o thy_o hope_n of_o pardon_n only_o on_o he_o enter_v into_o a_o real_a covenant_n with_o he_o to_o be_v for_o ever_o his_o resolve_v to_o live_v and_o die_v his_o faithful_a disciple_n and_o servant_n and_o because_o real_o to_o close_v with_o christ_n and_o save_o to_o believe_v on_o he_o be_v a_o matter_n of_o such_o exceed_a high_a concernment_n i_o shall_v 1._o explain_v the_o nature_n of_o it_o 2._o lay_v down_o some_o conclusion_n about_o it_o 3._o give_v some_o motive_n and_o encouragement_n to_o it_o know_v therefore_o there_o be_v a_o twofold_a act_n of_o faith_n 1._o of_o adherence_n 2._o of_o assurance_n i._o when_o a_o poor_a sinner_n do_v cast_v himself_o whole_o on_o christ_n crucify_v for_o pardon_n and_o life_n upon_o the_o warrant_n of_o
the_o promise_n although_o he_o have_v no_o assurance_n in_o himself_o how_o the_o lord_n will_v dispose_v of_o he_o this_o be_v common_o call_v faith_n of_o adherence_n or_o recumbency_n ii_o when_o a_o soul_n that_o have_v thus_o cast_v himself_o on_o christ_n reflect_v upon_o what_o he_o have_v do_v and_o compare_v it_o with_o the_o gospel_n promise_n become_v by_o the_o assistance_n of_o the_o spirit_n bear_v witness_n with_o his_o spirit_n confident_o persuade_v of_o his_o interest_n in_o christ_n and_o that_o he_o shall_v be_v save_v by_o he_o this_o be_v call_v faith_n of_o assurance_n now_o the_o former_a be_v that_o faith_n which_o be_v the_o condition_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n by_o which_o a_o sinner_n be_v free_o acquit_v of_o all_o his_o sin_n and_o account_v as_o a_o righteous_a and_o just_a person_n in_o god_n sight_n to_o this_o faith_n there_o be_v these_o six_o thing_n require_v 1._o a_o real_a firm_a belief_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n a_o true_a historical_a faith_n concern_v christ_n person_n undertake_v and_o performance_n and_o that_o he_o come_v to_o be_v a_o mediator_n and_o peacemaker_n between_o god_n and_o man_n 2._o a_o deep_a sense_n and_o feel_n of_o the_o heavy_a burden_n of_o sin_n with_o true_a sorrow_n and_o humiliation_n â—hereupon_o the_o soul_n be_v bring_v to_o see_v its_o undo_a condition_n by_o sin_n before_o it_o close_v with_o christ_n 3._o a_o firm_a persuasion_n that_o there_o be_v no_o other_o way_n of_o salvation_n but_o by_o christ_n alone_o 4._o a_o clear_a knowledge_n that_o christ_n be_v able_a to_o save_v to_o the_o uttermost_a all_o that_o come_v to_o god_n by_o he_o and_o willing_a to_o save_v and_o ready_a to_o receive_v such_o as_o do_v own_o he_o for_o the_o true_a messiah_n and_o unfeigned_o give_v up_o themselves_o unto_o he_o 5._o a_o earnest_a desire_n a_o real_a thirst_v after_o a_o interest_n in_o this_o saviour_n 6._o a_o actual_a give_v up_o the_o soul_n to_o christ_n depend_v on_o he_o whole_o and_o alone_o for_o pardon_v and_o life_n firm_o trust_v in_o he_o to_o be_v justify_v sanctify_a and_o everlasting_o save_v by_o he_o this_o be_v the_o soul_n true_o and_o real_o unite_v unto_o christ_n and_o be_v by_o faith_n and_o love_n thus_o join_v to_o the_o lord_n as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v 1_o cor._n 6.17_o be_v one_o spirit_n i._n e._n be_v govern_v by_o one_o and_o the_o selfsame_a spirit_n the_o scripture_n set_v forth_o this_o admirable_a spiritual_a union_n by_o these_o four_o earthly_a resemblance_n by_o the_o union_n 1._o of_o the_o husband_n and_o wife_n eph._n 5.23_o the_o husband_n be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o wife_n even_o as_o christ_n be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n and_o he_o be_v the_o saviour_n of_o the_o body_n 2._o of_o the_o head_n and_o member_n eph._n 1.22_o 23._o have_v put_v all_o thing_n under_o his_o foot_n and_o give_v he_o to_o be_v head_n over_o all_o thing_n to_o the_o church_n which_o be_v his_o body_n 3._o of_o the_o stone_n in_o the_o bullding_n with_o the_o foundation_n whereon_o they_o rest_v and_o be_v build_v eph._n 2.22_o in_o who_o you_o also_o be_v build_v together_o for_o a_o habitation_n of_o god_n through_o the_o spirit_n 1_o cor._n 3.11_o 4._o of_o the_o vine_n and_o the_o branch_n john_n 15.5_o i_o be_o the_o vine_n you_o be_v the_o branch_n so_o that_o when_o we_o do_v willing_o betrothe_v ourselves_o to_o christ_n and_o consent_n to_o take_v he_o for_o our_o lord_n and_o husband_n and_o to_o be_v his_o loyal_a spouse_n when_o we_o be_v willing_a to_o be_v in_o subjection_n to_o he_o and_o to_o be_v rule_v by_o he_o as_o the_o member_n of_o the_o body_n be_v by_o the_o head_n when_o we_o depend_v and_o rest_n and_o rely_v on_o he_o alone_o for_o our_o salvation_n as_o the_o stone_n rest_v on_o the_o foundation_n last_o when_o we_o derive_v grace_n and_o holiness_n from_o he_o as_o the_o branch_n derive_v juice_n virtue_n and_o sap_n from_o the_o root_n and_o stock_n and_o do_v bring_v forth_o fruit_n in_o he_o and_o to_o he_o then_o be_v there_o a_o real_a and_o spiritual_a union_n wrought_v between_o christ_n and_o our_o soul_n thus_o much_o concern_v the_o nature_n of_o save_a faith_n the_o conclusion_n i_o shall_v lay_v down_o concern_v it_o be_v these_o 1._o though_o christ_n have_v pay_v down_o a_o sufficient_a price_n on_o the_o cross_n for_o the_o ransome_v and_o buy_v in_o of_o lose_v and_o undo_v sinner_n yet_o we_o be_v not_o justify_v and_o absolve_v from_o the_o guilt_n of_o our_o sin_n till_o we_o do_v actual_o close_v with_o he_o by_o faith_n 2._o true_a save_a faith_n be_v not_o a_o strong_a persuasion_n that_o all_o a_o man_n sin_n be_v pardon_v by_o christ_n merit_n and_o that_o he_o be_v in_o god_n favour_n and_o in_o a_o good_a state_n and_o condition_n for_o it_o be_v evident_a many_o of_o god_n dear_a servant_n be_v exercise_v with_o doubt_n and_o fear_n concern_v themselves_o and_o many_o graceless_a wretch_n that_o never_o feel_v the_o burden_n of_o sin_n nor_o ever_o make_v much_o conscience_n of_o walk_v holy_o be_v most_o confident_a of_o their_o own_o good_a condition_n therefore_o this_o confident_a ungrounded_a persuasion_n can_v be_v true_a faith_n for_o then_o hardness_n of_o heart_n will_v make_v the_o best_a faith_n and_o he_o that_o can_v presume_v most_o and_o be_v most_o secure_a and_o free_a from_o doubt_n will_v be_v the_o true_a believer_n for_o a_o man_n to_o be_v confident_a of_o his_o good_a condition_n while_o he_o lie_v under_o the_o power_n and_o reign_v of_o sin_n be_v the_o gross_a unbelief_n in_o the_o world_n it_o be_v to_o believe_v the_o flat_a contrary_n to_o what_o god_n have_v reveal_v in_o the_o word_n 1_o cor._n 6.9_o know_v you_o not_o say_v the_o apostle_n that_o the_o unrighteous_a shall_v not_o inherit_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v not_o deceive_v neither_o fornicatour_n nor_o idolater_n nor_o adulterer_n nor_o effeminate_a nor_o abuser_n of_o themselves_o with_o mankind_n nor_o thief_n nor_o covetous_a nor_o drunkard_n nor_o reviler_n nor_o extortioner_n shall_v inherit_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n therefore_o a_o confident_a rest_v on_o christ_n for_o salvation_n if_o it_o be_v not_o a_o rest_a according_a to_o the_o word_n will_v not_o serve_v the_o turn_n 3._o fiducial_o and_o save_o to_o believe_v on_o christ_n be_v not_o a_o act_n of_o man_n power_n but_o wrought_v in_o the_o soul_n by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n who_o do_v effectual_o enlighten_v persuade_v and_o draw_v the_o heart_n and_o assist_v and_o enable_v the_o soul_n to_o give_v up_o itself_o unto_o christ_n beg_v therefore_o the_o assistance_n of_o this_o bless_a spirit_n who_o god_n have_v promise_v to_o give_v to_o they_o that_o ask_v he_o luke_n 11.9_o and_o in_o the_o aid_n of_o his_o grace_n give_v up_o thyself_o unfeigned_o unto_o christ_n to_o be_v justify_v sanctify_a and_o everlasting_o save_v by_o he_o 4._o a_o true_a believer_n may_v fear_v and_o be_v in_o doubt_n that_o he_o have_v not_o give_v up_o himself_o to_o christ_n unfeigned_o and_o this_o fear_n may_v proceed_v from_o the_o abundance_n of_o his_o love_n to_o christ_n and_o earnest_a desire_n to_o be_v assure_v of_o a_o interest_n in_o he_o which_o make_v he_o think_v he_o can_v never_o be_v certain_a enough_o of_o he_o love_n be_v solicitous_a and_o full_a of_o fear_n lest_o it_o shall_v miss_v the_o person_n belove_v 5._o they_o that_o true_o close_a with_o christ_n do_v take_v he_o for_o their_o lord_n as_o well_o as_o for_o their_o saviour_n none_o come_v to_o christ_n by_o faith_n and_o save_o believe_v on_o he_o but_o they_o cleave_v to_o he_o by_o love_n also_o and_o live_v to_o he_o by_o obedience_n true_a faith_n on_o christ_n will_v beget_v love_n to_o christ_n and_o love_n will_v bring_v forth_o obedience_n 6._o the_o sure_a mark_n of_o true_a believe_v in_o christ_n be_v a_o new_a and_o holy_a life_n it_o be_v the_o property_n of_o faith_n to_o purify_v the_o heart_n and_o so_o to_o work_v a_o change_n in_o the_o life_n and_o conversation_n do_v thou_o make_v conscience_n therefore_o of_o all_o christ_n command_n and_o be_v thou_o careful_a to_o refrain_v thy_o foot_n from_o every_o evil_a way_n who_o ever_o be_v in_o christ_n be_v a_o new_a creature_n 2_o cor._n 5.17_o have_v the_o love_n of_o christ_n shed_v abroad_o in_o his_o heart_n and_o that_o love_n constrain_v he_o to_o yield_v sincere_a obedience_n have_v the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n rom_n 8.9_o not_o only_o to_o comfort_v he_o but_o to_o counsel_n and_o direct_v he_o to_o lead_v he_o in_o the_o path_n of_o truth_n and_o holiness_n and_o to_o uphold_v he_o from_o take_v any_o desperate_a and_o irrecoverable_a fall_n either_o in_o matter_n of_o judgement_n
be_v buy_v with_o a_o price_n therefore_o glorify_v god_n in_o your_o body_n and_o in_o your_o spirit_n which_o be_v go_n rom._n 2.6_o who_o will_v render_v to_o every_o man_n according_a to_o his_o deed_n v._o 7._o to_o they_o who_o by_o patient_a continuance_n in_o well-doing_n seek_v for_o glory_n and_o honour_n and_o immortality_n eternal_a life_n v._o 8._o but_o unto_o they_o that_o be_v contentious_a and_o do_v not_o obey_v the_o truth_n but_o obey_v unrighteousness_n indignation_n and_o wrath_n v._o 9_o tribulation_n and_o anguish_n upon_o every_o soul_n of_o man_n that_o do_v evil_a of_o the_o jew_n first_o and_o also_o of_o the_o gentile_a mat._n 16.24_o then_o say_v jesus_n unto_o his_o disciple_n if_o any_o man_n will_v come_v after_o i_o let_v he_o deny_v himself_o and_o take_v up_o his_o cross_n and_o follow_v i_o 1_o sam._n 2.30_o they_o that_o honour_v i_o i_o will_v honour_v and_o they_o that_o despise_v i_o shall_v be_v light_o esteem_v 2_o cor._n 1.12_o for_o our_o rejoice_v be_v this_o the_o testimony_n of_o our_o conscience_n that_o in_o simplicity_n and_o godly_a sincerity_n not_o with_o fleshly_a wisdom_n but_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n we_o have_v have_v our_o conversation_n in_o the_o world_n and_o more_o abundant_o to_o youward_n isa_n 38.3_o and_o say_v remember_v now_o o_o lord_n i_o beseech_v thou_o how_o i_o have_v walk_v before_o thou_o in_o truth_n and_o with_o a_o perfect_a heart_n and_o have_v do_v that_o which_o be_v good_a in_o thy_o sight_n and_o hezekiah_n weep_v sore_o act_n 24.16_o and_o herein_o do_v i_o exercise_v myself_o to_o have_v always_o a_o conscience_n void_a of_o offence_n towards_o god_n and_o towards_o man_n tit._n 2.11_o for_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n that_o bring_v salvation_n have_v appear_v to_o all_o man_n v._o 12._o teach_v we_o that_o deny_v ungodliness_n and_o worldly_a lust_n we_o shall_v live_v sober_o righteous_o and_o godly_a in_o this_o present_a world_n v._o 13._o look_v for_o that_o bless_a hope_n and_o the_o glorious_a appear_v of_o the_o great_a god_n and_o our_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n v_o 14._o who_o give_v himself_o for_o we_o that_o he_o may_v redeem_v we_o from_o all_o iniquity_n and_o purify_v unto_o himself_o a_o peculiar_a people_n zealous_a of_o good_a work_n tit._n 3.8_o this_o be_v a_o faithful_a say_n and_o these_o thing_n i_o will_v that_o thou_o affirm_v constant_o that_o they_o which_o have_v believe_v in_o god_n may_v be_v careful_a to_o maintain_v good_a work_n these_o thing_n be_v good_a and_o profitable_a unto_o man_n mat._n 5.17_o think_v not_o that_o i_o be_o come_v to_o destroy_v the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n i_o be_o not_o come_v to_o destroy_v but_o to_o fulfil_v mat._n 22.36_o master_n which_o be_v the_o great_a commandment_n of_o the_o law_n v._o 37._o jesus_n say_v unto_o he_o thou_o shall_v love_v the_o lord_n thy_o god_n with_o all_o thy_o heart_n and_o with_o all_o soul_n and_o with_o all_o thy_o mind_n v._o 38._o this_o be_v the_o first_o and_o great_a commandment_n v._o 39_o and_o the_o second_o be_v like_a unto_o it_o thou_o shall_v love_v thy_o neighbour_n as_o thyself_o v._o 40._o on_o these_o two_o commandment_n hang_v all_o the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n mark_v 12.32_o and_o the_o scribe_n say_v unto_o he_o well_o master_n thou_o have_v say_v the_o truth_n for_o there_o be_v one_o god_n and_o there_o be_v none_o other_o but_o he_o v._o 33._o and_o to_o love_v he_o with_o all_o the_o heart_n and_o with_o all_o the_o understanding_n and_o with_o all_o the_o soul_n and_o with_o all_o the_o strength_n and_o to_o love_v his_o neighbour_n as_o himself_o be_v more_o than_o all_o whole_a burn_a offering_n and_o sacrifice_n rom._n 3.31_o do_v we_o then_o make_v void_a the_o law_n through_o faith_n god_n forbid_v yea_o we_o establish_v the_o law_n chap._n v._o of_o communion_n with_o god_n 5._o labour_v to_o maintain_v a_o daily_a close_a communion_n with_o god_n in_o these_o particular_n follow_v 1._o awake_v with_o god_n in_o the_o morning_n 2._o forget_v not_o to_o pour_v forth_o thy_o soul_n in_o secret_a prayer_n and_o praise_n before_o he_o 3._o read_v the_o scripture_n 4._o live_v continual_o as_o in_o the_o sight_n and_o view_v of_o god_n 5._o live_v by_o faith_n 6._o observe_v all_o the_o passage_n of_o his_o providence_n towards_o thou_o 7._o be_v continual_o watchful_a first_o awake_v with_o god_n in_o the_o morning_n when_o i_o awake_v i_o be_o still_o with_o thou_o say_v holy_a david_n psal_n 139.8_o the_o morning_n be_v a_o emblem_n of_o the_o resurrection_n when_o our_o body_n shall_v awake_v from_o the_o sleep_n of_o death_n and_o that_o long_a day_n shall_v arise_v upon_o we_o that_o shall_v never_o have_v any_o night_n o_o how_o shall_v thou_o then_o when_o sleep_n fall_v from_o thy_o eye_n lift_v up_o thy_o soul_n in_o praise_n and_o thanksgiving_n to_o the_o lord_n for_o his_o gracious_a providence_n over_o thou_o in_o the_o night_n season_n have_v not_o he_o be_v exceed_v gracious_a thou_o may_v have_v sleep_v the_o sleep_n of_o death_n and_o from_o the_o darkness_n of_o the_o night_n be_v send_v away_o into_o outer_a darkness_n let_v not_o the_o commonness_n of_o this_o mercy_n diminish_v but_o the_o continualness_n of_o it_o rather_o increase_v thy_o thankfulness_n o_o when_o thy_o body_n awaken_v how_o shall_v thou_o awaken_v and_o stir_v up_o thy_o soul_n also_o to_o some_o holy_a and_o pious_a ejaculation_n such_o as_o the_o sweet_a singer_n of_o israel_n use_v to_o send_v up_o to_o god_n o_o lord_n thou_o be_v my_o god_n early_o will_v i_o seek_v thou_o i_o lay_v i_o down_o and_o sleep_v and_o thou_o have_v sustain_v i_o i_o have_v be_v safe_a under_o the_o shadow_n of_o thy_o wing_n thy_o faithfulness_n and_o truth_n have_v be_v my_o shield_n and_o buckler_n and_o now_o lord_n lift_v up_o the_o light_n of_o thy_o countenance_n upon_o i_o instruct_v i_o in_o the_o way_n wherein_o i_o shall_v go_v and_o guide_v i_o with_o thy_o eye_n teach_v i_o thy_o way_n o_o lord_n and_o i_o will_v walk_v in_o thy_o truth_n o_o knit_v my_o heart_n to_o thou_o that_o i_o may_v fear_v thy_o name_n and_o hold_v up_o my_o go_n in_o thy_o path_n that_o my_o footstep_n slip_v not_o let_v i_o walk_v circumspect_o this_o day_n redeem_v the_o time_n let_v my_o soul_n put_v on_o the_o lord_n jesus_n and_o be_v clothe_v with_o the_o white_a robe_n of_o his_o righteousness_n and_o adorn_v i_o with_o the_o save_a grace_n of_o thy_o holy_a spirit_n etc._n etc._n after_o some_o such_o pious_a ejaculation_n send_v up_o to_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n labour_v to_o get_v thy_o heart_n possess_v with_o deep_a strong_a and_o powerful_a apprehension_n and_o impression_n of_o god_n holiness_n majesty_n omni-presence_n omniscience_n consider_v with_o reverence_n and_o humble_o admire_v and_o adore_v his_o glorious_a wisdom_n his_o almighty_a power_n his_o gracious_a providence_n his_o truth_n and_o faithfulness_n and_o especial_o his_o tender_a love_n and_o mercy_n in_o christ_n jesus_n and_o if_o such_o thought_n as_o these_o make_v strong_a and_o deep_a impression_n in_o thy_o mind_n in_o the_o morning_n thou_o be_v the_o more_o like_a to_o be_v in_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n all_o the_o day_n after_o and_o to_o have_v thy_o mind_n possess_v both_o with_o reverential_a and_o delightful_a thought_n of_o his_o majesty_n psal_n 139.18_o when_o i_o awake_v i_o be_o still_o with_o thou_o job_n 7.17_o what_o be_v man_n that_o thou_o shall_v magnify_v he_o and_o that_o thou_o shall_v set_v thy_o heart_n upon_o he_o v._o 18._o and_o that_o thou_o shall_v visit_v he_o every_o morning_n and_o try_v he_o every_o moment_n lam._n 3.22_o it_o be_v of_o the_o lord_n mercy_n that_o we_o be_v not_o consume_v because_o his_o compassion_n fail_v not_o v._o 23._o they_o be_v new_a every_o morning_n great_a be_v thy_o faithfulness_n v._o 24._o the_o lord_n be_v my_o portion_n say_v my_o soul_n therefore_o i_o will_v hope_v in_o he_o v._o 25._o the_o lord_n be_v good_a unto_o they_o that_o wait_v for_o he_o to_o the_o soul_n that_o seek_v he_o psal_n 73.25_o who_o have_v i_o in_o heaven_n but_o thou_o and_o there_o be_v none_o upon_o the_o earth_n that_o i_o desire_v beside_o thou_o eph._n 5.14_o wherefore_o he_o say_v awake_v thou_o that_o sleep_v and_o arise_v from_o the_o dead_a and_o christ_n shall_v give_v thou_o light_n rom._n 13.11_o and_o that_o know_v the_o time_n that_o now_o it_o be_v high_a time_n to_o awake_v out_o of_o sleep_n for_o now_o be_v our_o salvation_n near_o than_o when_o we_o believe_v v._o 12._o the_o night_n be_v far_o spend_v the_o day_n be_v at_o hand_n let_v we_o therefore_o cast_v off_o the_o work_n of_o darkness_n and_o let_v we_o put_v on_o the_o
desire_n sigh_n and_o groan_n be_v the_o language_n god_n understand_v when_o god_n mean_v to_o bestow_v any_o blessing_n he_o usual_o stir_v up_o the_o heart_n of_o his_o people_n earnest_o to_o pray_v for_o it_o and_o the_o effusion_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o supplication_n that_o holy_a yet_o humble_a importunity_n that_o spiritual_a violence_n and_o wrestle_v and_o strive_v and_o plead_v with_o the_o almighty_a be_v a_o happy_a presage_n of_o a_o approach_a blessing_n 8._o beg_v spiritual_a blessing_n and_o the_o thing_n appertain_v to_o the_o soul_n primary_o and_o with_o great_a earnestness_n beg_v temporal_a mercy_n and_o such_o as_o concern_v this_o life_n and_o thy_o welfare_n here_o with_o a_o humble_a submission_n unto_o god_n resign_v thy_o will_n to_o his_o most_o holy_a will_n earnest_o beg_v that_o what_o he_o see_v not_o good_a for_o thou_o nor_o fit_a to_o be_v grant_v thou_o he_o will_v make_v thou_o willing_a and_o content_v to_o be_v without_o 9_o to_o supplication_n forget_v not_o to_o add_v praise_n and_o thanksgiving_n to_o the_o lord_n for_o all_o his_o benefit_n for_o his_o innumerable_a favour_n confer_v on_o thou_o in_o the_o course_n of_o thy_o life_n past_a and_o also_o for_o thy_o present_a enjoyment_n especial_o quicken_v and_o provoke_v and_o awaken_v thy_o soul_n to_o lift_v up_o the_o high_a praise_n of_o god_n for_o his_o inestimable_a love_n in_o send_v his_o son_n to_o be_v a_o ransom_n for_o sin_n and_o send_v his_o holy_a spirit_n to_o convince_v of_o sin_n and_o of_o righteousness_n and_o to_o persuade_v and_o enable_v thy_o heart_n to_o close_v with_o christ_n and_o last_o upon_o the_o receipt_n of_o any_o new_a mercy_n and_o favour_n from_o god_n offer_v up_o a_o cheerful_a and_o hearty_a sacrifice_n of_o praise_n and_o thanksgiving_n in_o and_o through_o the_o mediation_n of_o christ_n by_o who_o alone_o our_o person_n and_o sacrifice_n be_v accept_v with_o god_n and_o to_o direct_v and_o quicken_v thou_o to_o this_o duty_n of_o render_v praise_n to_o the_o lord_n consider_v 1._o that_o praise_n be_v god_n tribute_n his_o custom_n it_o be_v all_o the_o impost_n he_o set_v upon_o his_o blessing_n there_o be_v three_o thing_n to_o be_v consider_v in_o a_o mercy_n 1._o the_o mercy_n itself_o 2._o the_o comfort_n and_o sweetness_n that_o may_v be_v enjoy_v in_o the_o use_n of_o it_o 3._o the_o glory_n honour_n and_o praise_v that_o be_v due_a for_o it_o the_o two_o former_a god_n free_o give_v we_o he_o only_o reserve_v the_o latter_a as_o a_o tribute_n and_o homage_n to_o himself_o 2._o praise_v god_n for_o former_a mercy_n invite_v he_o to_o bestow_v new_a mercy_n god_n will_v be_v bountiful_a to_o those_o that_o he_o see_v thankful_a and_o from_o who_o he_o receive_v glory_n and_o acknowledgement_n 3._o praise_v god_n be_v the_o begin_n of_o heaven_n it_o be_v the_o employment_n of_o the_o holy_a angel_n and_o glorify_a saint_n there_o 4._o to_o have_v a_o heart_n delight_v in_o praise_v god_n be_v a_o great_a evidence_n in_o conjunction_n with_o other_o of_o sincerity_n self-love_n force_v prayer_n oftentimes_o from_o we_o but_o to_o praise_v god_n aright_o come_v from_o a_o more_o heavenly_a affection_n and_o a_o sanctify_a frame_n of_o heart_n 5._o to_o set_v upon_o this_o duty_n of_o praise_v god_n be_v one_o of_o the_o best_a way_n to_o mitigate_v any_o sorrow_n that_o at_o any_o time_n be_v upon_o we_o if_o we_o can_v work_v our_o heart_n to_o praise_v he_o for_o the_o mercy_n that_o be_v continue_v to_o we_o it_o will_v exceed_o abate_v the_o sense_n and_o feel_n of_o any_o present_a cross_n or_o affliction_n that_o lie_v upon_o we_o 6._o consider_v who_o they_o be_v that_o be_v the_o most_o unthankful_a to_o god_n even_o devil_n and_o damn_a spirit_n who_o be_v full_a of_o envy_n malice_n and_o pride_n they_o will_v not_o praise_v god_n but_o do_v wretched_o blaspheme_v he_o and_o wicked_a man_n who_o imitate_v their_o father_n the_o devil_n and_o will_v thou_o be_v like_o these_o upon_o these_o consideration_n stir_v up_o thy_o heart_n to_o be_v much_o in_o this_o heavenly_a duty_n of_o praise_v god_n and_o remember_v 1._o to_o praise_v he_o with_o thy_o heart_n 2._o to_o praise_v he_o with_o thy_o tongue_n 3._o to_o praise_v he_o with_o thy_o life_n let_v there_o be_v a_o abide_a sense_n of_o his_o favour_n on_o thy_o heart_n and_o let_v thy_o life_n and_o conversation_n praise_v he_o also_o let_v thy_o work_n praise_v he_o that_o other_o see_v thy_o good_a work_n may_v glorify_v thy_o heavenly_a father_n labour_v to_o secure_v thy_o state_n in_o grace_n and_o thy_o interest_n in_o god_n favour_n through_o christ_n and_o then_o thou_o may_v be_v assure_v that_o whatever_o god_n give_v thou_o he_o give_v it_o thou_o in_o pure_a love_n all_o come_v swim_v to_o thou_o in_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o this_o consideration_n will_v exceed_o raise_v thy_o heart_n to_o thankfulness_n and_o make_v thy_o tongue_n sound_v forth_o the_o praise_n of_o the_o most_o high_a these_o direction_n may_v help_v thou_o in_o the_o performance_n of_o that_o great_a christian_a duty_n of_o prayer_n and_o thanksgiving_n after_o thou_o have_v pray_v consider_v 1_o what_o thou_o have_v pray_v for_o as_o before_o prayer_n we_o shall_v consider_v and_o labour_v to_o find_v out_o our_o want_n so_o after_o prayer_n we_o shall_v consider_v of_o our_o petition_n and_o what_o we_o have_v beg_v of_o god_n 2._o humble_o expect_v a_o gracious_a answer_n and_o return_v to_o thy_o prayer_n not_o for_o any_o worthiness_n or_o desert_n in_o thyself_o or_o prayer_n but_o for_o christ_n sake_n alone_o 3._o serve_v providence_n in_o the_o use_n of_o fair_a and_o lawful_a mean_n for_o the_o attain_v those_o good_a thing_n thou_o have_v pray_v for_o 4._o to_o prayer_n add_v watchfulness_n if_o through_o grace_n thy_o heart_n have_v be_v wrought_v to_o a_o good_a temper_n and_o holy_a frame_n in_o prayer_n labour_v to_o keep_v it_o afterward_o labour_v to_o preserve_v those_o apprehension_n and_o those_o affection_n in_o thy_o soul_n which_o thou_o find_v in_o time_n of_o prayer_n and_o therefore_o one_o well_o advise_v that_o for_o some_o little_a time_n after_o we_o have_v pray_v we_o shall_v keep_v ourselves_o silent_a and_o quiet_a nor_o present_o and_o in_o the_o next_o moment_n as_o some_o do_v but_o fair_a and_o soft_o remove_v our_o heart_n from_o our_o prayer_n to_o our_o worldly_a business_n and_o occasion_n zach._n 12.10_o and_o i_o will_v pour_v upon_o the_o house_n of_o david_n and_o upon_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o jerusalem_n the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n and_o of_o supplication_n and_o they_o shall_v look_v upon_o i_o who_o they_o have_v pierce_v and_o they_o shall_v mourn_v for_o he_o as_o one_o mourn_v for_o his_o only_a son_n and_o shall_v be_v in_o bitterness_n for_o he_o as_o one_o that_o be_v in_o bitterness_n for_o his_o first_o bear_v rom._n 8.26_o likewise_o the_o spirit_n also_o help_v our_o infirmity_n for_o we_o know_v not_o what_o we_o shall_v pray_v for_o as_o we_o ought_v but_o the_o spirit_n itself_o make_v intercession_n for_o we_o with_o groan_n which_o can_v be_v utter_v v._o 27._o and_o he_o that_o search_v the_o heart_n know_v what_o be_v the_o mind_n of_o the_o spirit_n because_o he_o make_v intercession_n for_o the_o saint_n according_a to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n eph._n 3.12_o in_o who_o we_o have_v boldness_n and_o access_n with_o confidence_n by_o the_o faith_n of_o he_o heb._n 7.25_o wherefore_o he_o be_v able_a also_o to_o save_v they_o to_o the_o uttermost_a that_o come_v unto_o god_n by_o he_o see_v he_o ever_o live_v to_o make_v intercession_n for_o they_o john_n 14.13_o and_o whatsoever_o you_o shall_v ask_v in_o my_o name_n that_o will_v i_o do_v that_o the_o father_n may_v be_v glorify_v in_o the_o son_n v._o 14._o if_o you_o shall_v ask_v any_o thing_n in_o my_o name_n i_o will_v do_v it_o 1_o tim._n 2.5_o for_o there_o be_v one_o god_n and_o one_o mediator_n between_o god_n and_o man_n the_o man_n christ_n jesus_n john_n 16.23_o and_o in_o that_o day_n you_o shall_v ask_v i_o nothing_o very_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o whatsoever_o you_o shall_v ask_v the_o father_n in_o my_o name_n he_o will_v give_v it_o you_o 1_o pet._n 2.5_o you_o also_o as_o lively_a stone_n be_v build_v up_o a_o spiritual_a house_n a_o holy_a priesthood_n to_o offer_v up_o spiritual_a sacrifice_n acceptable_a to_o god_n by_o jesus_n christ_n isai_n 48.17_o thus_o say_v the_o lord_n thy_o redeemer_n the_o holy_a one_o of_o israel_n i_o be_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n which_o teach_v thou_o to_o profit_n which_o lead_v thou_o by_o the_o way_n that_o thou_o shall_v go_v psal_n 32.5_o i_o acknowledge_v my_o sin_n unto_o thou_o and_o my_o iniquity_n have_v i_o
not_o hide_v i_o say_v i_o will_v confess_v my_o transgression_n unto_o the_o lord_n and_o thou_o forgave_v the_o iniquity_n of_o my_o sin_n selah_n v._o 6._o for_o this_o shall_v every_o one_o that_o be_v godly_a prey_n unto_o thou_o in_o a_o time_n that_o thou_o may_v be_v find_v sure_o in_o the_o flood_n of_o great_a water_n they_o shall_v not_o come_v nigh_o unto_o he_o psal_n 17.1_o hear_v the_o right_n o_o lord_n attend_v unto_o my_o cry_n give_v ear_n unto_o my_o prayer_n that_o go_v not_o out_o of_o feign_a lip_n phil._n 4.6_o be_v careful_a for_o nothing_o but_o in_o every_o thing_n by_o prayer_n and_o supplication_n with_o thanksgiving_n let_v your_o request_n be_v make_v know_v unto_o god_n psal_n 65.2_o o_o thou_o that_o hear_v prayer_n unto_o thou_o shall_v all_o flesh_n come_v mich._n 7.18_o who_o be_v a_o god_n like_o unto_o thou_o that_o pardon_v iniquity_n and_o pass_v by_o the_o transgression_n of_o the_o remnant_n of_o his_o heritage_n he_o retain_v not_o his_o anger_n for_o ever_o because_o he_o delight_v in_o mercy_n psal_n 145.18_o the_o lord_n be_v nigh_o unto_o all_o they_o that_o call_v upon_o he_o to_o all_o that_o call_v upon_o he_o in_o truth_n v._o 19_o he_o will_v fulfil_v the_o desire_n of_o they_o that_o fear_v he_o he_o also_o will_v hear_v their_o cry_n and_o will_v save_v they_o psal_n 50.15_o and_o call_v upon_o i_o in_o the_o day_n of_o trouble_n i_o will_v deliver_v thou_o and_o thou_o shall_v glorify_v i_o dan_n 9.14_o therefore_o have_v the_o lord_n watch_v upon_o the_o evil_a and_o bring_v it_o upon_o we_o for_o the_o lord_n our_o god_n be_v righteous_a in_o all_o his_o work_n which_o he_o do_v for_o we_o obey_v not_o his_o voice_n mat._n 7.7_o ask_v and_o it_o shall_v be_v give_v you_o seek_v and_o you_o shall_v find_v knock_v and_o it_o shall_v be_v open_v unto_o you_o v._o 21._o not_o every_o one_o that_o say_v unto_o i_o lord_n lord_n shall_v enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n but_o he_o that_o do_v the_o will_n of_o my_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n 1_o john_n 5.13_o these_o thing_n have_v i_o write_v unto_o you_o that_o believe_v on_o the_o name_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n that_o you_o may_v know_v that_o you_o have_v eternal_a life_n and_o that_o you_o may_v believe_v on_o the_o name_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n v._o 14._o and_o this_o be_v the_o confidence_n that_o we_o have_v in_o he_o that_o if_o we_o ask_v any_o thing_n according_a to_o his_o will_n he_o hear_v we_o v._o 15._o and_o if_o we_o know_v that_o he_o hear_v we_o whatsoever_o we_o ask_v we_o know_v that_o we_o have_v the_o petition_n we_o desire_v of_o he_o psal_n 10.17_o lord_n thou_o have_v hear_v the_o desire_n of_o the_o humble_a thou_o will_v prepare_v their_o heart_n thou_o will_v cause_v thy_o ear_n to_o hear_v eph._n 6.18_o pray_v always_o with_o all_o prayer_n and_o supplication_n in_o the_o spirit_n and_o watch_v thereto_o with_o all_o perseverance_n and_o supplication_n for_o all_o saint_n 1_o tim._n 2.1_o i_o exhort_v therefore_o that_o first_o of_o all_o supplication_n prayer_n intercession_n and_o give_v of_o thanks_o be_v make_v for_o all_o man_n v._o 2._o for_o king_n and_o for_o all_o that_o be_v in_o authority_n that_o we_o may_v lead_v a_o quiet_a and_o peaceable_a life_n in_o all_o godliness_n and_o honesty_n jam_fw-la 5.16_o confess_v your_o fault_n one_o to_o another_o and_o pray_v one_o for_o another_o that_o you_o may_v be_v heal_v the_o effectual_a fervent_a prayer_n of_o a_o righteous_a man_n avail_v much_o maâ—_n 5.44_o but_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o love_v your_o enemy_n bless_v they_o that_o curse_v you_o do_v good_a to_o they_o that_o hate_v you_o and_o pray_v for_o they_o which_o despiteful_o use_v you_o and_o persecute_v you_o 2_o sam._n 7.29_o therefore_o now_o let_v it_o please_v thou_o to_o bless_v the_o house_n of_o thy_o servant_n that_o it_o may_v continue_v for_o ever_o before_o thou_o for_o thou_o o_o lord_n have_v speak_v it_o and_o with_o thy_o blessing_n let_v the_o house_n of_o thy_o servant_n be_v bless_v for_o ever_o 1_o john_n 5.16_o if_o any_o man_n see_v his_o brother_n sin_n a_o sin_n which_o be_v not_o unto_o death_n he_o shall_v ask_v and_o he_o shall_v give_v he_o life_n for_o they_o that_o sin_n not_o unto_o unto_o death_n there_o be_v a_o sin_n unto_o death_n i_o do_v not_o say_v he_o shall_v pray_v for_o it_o gen._n 18.27_o and_o abraham_n answer_v and_o say_v behold_v now_o i_o have_v take_v upon_o i_o to_o speak_v unto_o the_o lord_n which_o be_o but_o dust_n and_o ash_n luke_n 18.13_o and_o the_o publican_n stand_v afar_o off_o will_v not_o lift_v up_o so_o much_o as_o his_o eye_n unto_o heaven_n but_o smite_v upon_o his_o breast_n say_v god_n be_v merciful_a to_o i_o a_o sinner_n v._o 14._o i_o tell_v you_o this_o man_n go_v down_o to_o his_o house_n justify_v rather_o than_o the_o other_o for_o every_o one_o that_o exalt_v himself_o shall_v be_v abase_v and_o he_o that_o humble_v himself_o shall_v be_v exalt_v psal_n 51.17_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o god_n be_v a_o break_a spirit_n a_o break_a and_o a_o contrite_a heart_n o_o god_n thou_o will_v not_o despise_v job_n 22.27_o thou_o shall_v make_v thy_o prayer_n unto_o he_o and_o he_o shall_v hear_v thou_o and_o thou_o shall_v pay_v thy_o vow_n 1_o sam._n 1.15_o and_o hannah_n answer_v and_o say_v no_o my_o lord_n i_o be_o a_o woman_n of_o a_o sorrowful_a spirit_n i_o have_v drink_v neither_o wine_n nor_o strong_a drink_n but_o have_v pour_v out_o my_o soul_n before_o the_o lord_n 1_o cor._n 14.15_o what_o be_v it_o then_o i_o will_v pray_v with_o the_o spirit_n and_o will_v pray_v with_o understand_v also_o i_o will_v sing_v with_o the_o spirit_n and_o i_o will_v sing_v with_o the_o understanding_n also_o mark_v 11.24_o therefore_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o what_o thing_n soever_o you_o desire_v when_o you_o pray_v believe_v that_o you_o receive_v they_o and_o you_o shall_v have_v they_o jam._n 1.6_o but_o let_v he_o ask_v in_o faith_n nothing_o waver_v for_o he_o that_o waver_v be_v like_o a_o wave_n of_o the_o sea_n drive_v with_o the_o wind_n and_o toss_v psal_n 145.18_o the_o lord_n be_v nigh_o unto_o all_o they_o that_o call_v upon_o he_o to_o all_o that_o call_v upon_o he_o in_o truth_n 1_o tim._n 2.8_o i_o will_v therefore_o that_o man_n pray_v every_o where_o lift_v up_o holy_a hand_n without_o wrath_n and_o doubt_v mat._n 26.39_o and_o he_o go_v a_o little_a far_o and_o fall_v on_o his_o face_n and_o pray_v say_v o_o my_o father_n if_o it_o be_v possible_a let_v this_o cup_n pass_v from_o i_o nevertheless_o not_o as_o i_o will_v but_o as_o thou_o will_v luke_n 11.13_o if_o you_o then_o be_v evil_a know_v how_o to_o give_v good_a gift_n unto_o your_o child_n how_o much_o more_o shall_v your_o heavenly_a father_n give_v the_o holy_a spirit_n to_o they_o that_o ask_v he_o rom._n 8.15_o for_o you_o have_v not_o receive_v the_o spirit_n of_o bondage_n again_o to_o fear_v but_o you_o have_v receive_v the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n whereby_o we_o cry_v abba_n father_n act_n 12.5_o peter_n therefore_o be_v keep_v in_o prison_n but_o prayer_n be_v make_v without_o cease_v of_o the_o church_n unto_o god_n for_o he_o mat._n 6.9_o after_o this_o manner_n therefore_o pray_v you_o our_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n hallow_a be_v thy_o name_n luke_n 11.2_o and_o he_o say_v unto_o they_o when_o you_o pray_v say_v our_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n hallow_a be_v thy_o name_n thy_o kingdom_n come_v thy_o will_v be_v do_v as_o in_o heaven_n so_o in_o earth_n thanksgiving_n col._n 3.17_o and_o whatsoever_o you_o do_v in_o word_n or_o deed_n do_v all_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n give_v thanks_o to_o god_n and_o the_o father_n by_o he_o heb._n 13.15_o by_o he_o therefore_o let_v we_o offer_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o praise_n to_o god_n continual_o that_o be_v the_o fruit_n of_o our_o lip_n give_v thanks_o to_o his_o name_n psal_n 67.2_o that_o thy_o way_n may_v be_v know_v upon_o earth_n thy_o save_a health_n among_o all_o nation_n v._o 3._o let_v the_o people_n praise_v thou_o o_o god_n let_v all_o the_o people_n praise_v thou_o psal_n 86.12_o i_o will_v praise_v thou_o o_o lord_n my_o god_n with_o all_o my_o heart_n and_o i_o will_v glorify_v thy_o name_n for_o evermore_o v._o 13._o for_o great_a be_v thy_o mercy_n towards_o i_o and_o thou_o have_v deliver_v my_o soul_n from_o the_o low_a hell_n psal_n 103.1_o bless_v the_o lord_n o_o my_o soul_n and_o all_o that_o be_v within_o i_o bless_v his_o holy_a name_n v._o 2._o bless_v the_o lord_n o_o my_o soul_n and_o forget_v not_o all_o
as_o a_o letter_n write_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n from_o heaven_n unto_o we_o if_o a_o angel_n shall_v bring_v we_o a_o letter_n from_o heaven_n we_o shall_v high_o value_v it_o and_o regard_v it_o the_o bible_n be_v a_o message_n send_v from_o heaven_n to_o acquaint_v we_o with_o the_o mind_n of_o god_n if_o we_o own_o the_o divine_a authority_n thereof_o let_v we_o read_v it_o with_o reverence_n and_o due_a regard_n 2._o beg_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n that_o indict_v the_o scripture_n that_o inspire_v and_o infallible_o guide_v and_o assist_v the_o penman_n thereof_o to_o open_v thy_o eye_n to_o illuminate_v thy_o mind_n and_o to_o incline_v thy_o heart_n to_o a_o full_a belief_n and_o persuasion_n that_o it_o be_v the_o very_a word_n of_o god_n and_o to_o bring_v over_o thy_o will_n to_o a_o sincere_a obedience_n and_o compliance_n with_o the_o will_n of_o god_n therein_o reveal_v 3._o remember_v that_o all_o thing_n necessary_a to_o man_n salvation_n be_v either_o express_o set_v down_o in_o the_o scripture_n or_o by_o good_a and_o necessary_a consequence_n may_v be_v deduce_v therefrom_o unto_o which_o nothing_o be_v at_o any_o time_n to_o be_v add_v either_o by_o new_a revelation_n or_o tradition_n of_o man_n it_o be_v a_o perfect_a canon_n a_o perfect_a rule_n of_o faith_n and_o life_n st._n john_n who_o outlive_v the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n seal_v up_o the_o canon_n rev._n 22.18_o 19_o which_o be_v a_o great_a mercy_n to_o the_o world_n for_o god_n see_v what_o a_o liberty_n man_n incline_v to_o in_o divine_a thing_n and_o therefore_o need_v to_o be_v tie_v up_o to_o a_o rule_n which_o here_o be_v give_v we_o there_o be_v enough_o deliver_v in_o the_o scripture_n to_o make_v we_o wise_a unto_o salvation_n 2_o tim._n 3.15_o what_o shall_v a_o christian_a desire_n more_o and_o the_o apostle_n tell_v we_o we_o ought_v to_o give_v heed_n thereto_o till_o the_o daystar_n arise_v in_o our_o heart_n that_o be_v till_o we_o have_v full_a communion_n with_o christ_n judas_n mr._n manton_n on_o judas_n for_o our_o reward_n in_o heaven_n be_v express_v by_o the_o morningstar_n rev._n 2.28_o to_o he_o that_o over-cometh_a i_o will_v give_v the_o morningstar_n 4._o take_v notice_n that_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v necessary_a to_o be_v know_v believe_v and_o observe_v for_o salvation_n be_v so_o clear_o propound_v and_o open_v in_o some_o place_n of_o scripture_n or_o other_o that_o not_o only_o the_o learned_a but_o the_o unlearned_a also_o in_o a_o due_a use_n of_o the_o ordinary_a mean_n god_n have_v appoint_v may_v attain_v unto_o a_o sufficient_a understanding_n of_o they_o if_o there_o arise_v any_o question_n about_o the_o true_a and_o full_a sense_n and_o meaning_n of_o any_o scripture_n it_o must_v be_v search_v and_o know_v by_o other_o place_n that_o speak_v more_o clear_o the_o certain_a rule_n of_o interpret_n the_o scripture_n be_v the_o scripture_n itself_o the_o scripture_n say_v camero_n be_v so_o pen_v that_o they_o that_o have_v a_o mind_n to_o know_v may_v know_v they_o that_o have_v a_o mind_n to_o wrangle_v may_v take_v occasion_n enough_o of_o offence_n and_o just_o perish_v by_o the_o rebellion_n of_o their_o own_o reason_n for_o god_n never_o intend_v say_v he_o to_o satisfy_v man_n of_o a_o stubborn_a and_o perverse_a wit_n and_o tertullian_n long_o before_o he_o have_v tell_v we_o that_o god_n have_v so_o dispose_v the_o scripture_n that_o they_o that_o will_v not_o be_v satisfy_v may_v be_v harden_v 5._o and_o last_o remember_v that_o the_o supreme_a judge_n by_o which_o all_o controversy_n of_o religion_n be_v to_o be_v â—ried_v all_o decree_n of_o council_n opinion_n of_o ancient_a writer_n doctrine_n of_o man_n and_o private_a spirit_n be_v to_o be_v examine_v in_o who_o sentence_n we_o be_v to_o rest_v can_v be_v no_o other_o than_o the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o god_n speak_v in_o and_o by_o the_o scripture_n for_o what_o the_o scripture_n say_v god_n speak_v by_o it_o isa_n 8_o 20._o to_o the_o law_n and_o to_o the_o testimony_n if_o they_o speak_v not_o according_a to_o this_o word_n it_o be_v because_o there_o be_v no_o light_n in_o they_o john_n 5.39_o search_v the_o scripture_n for_o in_o they_o you_o think_v you_o have_v eternal_a life_n and_o they_o be_v they_o which_o testify_v of_o i_o v._o 4â—_n for_o have_v you_o believe_v moses_n you_o will_v have_v believe_v i_o for_o he_o write_v of_o i_o act_n 17.11_o these_o be_v more_o noble_a than_o those_o in_o thessalonica_n in_o that_o they_o receive_v the_o word_n with_o all_o readiness_n of_o mind_n and_o search_v the_o scripture_n daily_o whether_o those_o thing_n be_v so_o v._o 12._o therefore_o many_o of_o they_o believe_v also_o of_o the_o honourable_a woman_n which_o be_v greek_o and_o of_o man_n not_o a_o few_o luke_n 16.29_o abraham_n say_v unto_o he_o they_o have_v moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n let_v they_o hear_v they_o v._o 31._o and_o he_o say_v unto_o he_o if_o they_o hear_v not_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n neither_o will_v they_o be_v persuade_v though_o one_o rise_v from_o the_o dead_a 2_o pet._n 1.19_o we_o have_v also_o a_o more_o sure_a word_n of_o prophecy_n whereunto_o you_o do_v well_o that_o you_o take_v heed_n as_o unto_o a_o light_n that_o shine_v in_o a_o dark_a place_n until_o the_o day_n dawn_n and_o the_o daystar_n arise_v in_o your_o heart_n v._o 20._o know_v this_o first_o that_o no_o pprophecy_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v of_o any_o private_a interpretation_n v._o 21._o for_o the_o prophecy_n come_v not_o in_o old_a time_n by_o the_o will_n of_o man_n but_o holy_a man_n of_o god_n speak_v as_o they_o be_v move_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 2_o tim._n 3.15_o and_o that_o from_o a_o child_n thou_o have_v know_v the_o holy_a scripture_n which_o be_v able_a to_o make_v thou_o wise_a unto_o salvation_n through_o faith_n which_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n v._o 16._o all_o scripture_n be_v give_v by_o inspiration_n of_o god_n and_o be_v profitable_a for_o doctrine_n for_o reproof_n for_o correction_n for_o instruction_n in_o righteousness_n v._o 17._o that_o the_o man_n of_o god_n may_v be_v perfect_a thorough_o furnish_v unto_o all_o good_a work_n luke_n 10.26_o what_o be_v write_v in_o the_o law_n how_o read_v thou_o rom._n 15.4_o for_o whatsoever_o thing_n be_v write_v afore-time_o be_v write_v for_o our_o learning_n that_o we_o through_o patience_n and_o comfort_n of_o the_o scripture_n may_v have_v hope_n deut._n 17.18_o and_o it_o shall_v be_v when_o he_o sit_v upon_o the_o throne_n of_o his_o kingdom_n that_o he_o shall_v write_v he_o a_o copy_n of_o this_o law_n in_o a_o book_n out_o of_o that_o which_o be_v before_o the_o priest_n the_o levite_n v._o 19_o and_o it_o shall_v be_v with_o he_o and_o he_o shall_v read_v therein_o all_o the_o day_n of_o his_o life_n that_o he_o may_v learn_v to_o fear_v the_o lord_n his_o god_n to_o keep_v all_o the_o word_n of_o this_o law_n and_o these_o statute_n to_o do_v they_o psal_n 19.7_o the_o law_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v perfect_a convert_v the_o soul_n the_o testimony_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v sure_o make_v wise_a the_o simple_a psal_n 119.9_o wherewithal_o shall_v a_o young_a man_n cleanse_v his_o way_n by_o take_v heed_n thereto_o according_a to_o thy_o word_n v._o 105._o thy_o word_n be_v a_o lamp_n unto_o my_o foot_n and_o a_o light_n unto_o my_o path_n v._o 130._o the_o entrance_n of_o thy_o word_n give_v light_n it_o give_v understanding_n unto_o the_o simple_a psal_n 147.19_o he_o show_v his_o word_n unto_o jacob_n his_o statute_n and_o his_o judgement_n unto_o israel_n v._o 20._o he_o have_v not_o deal_v so_o with_o any_o nation_n and_o as_o for_o his_o judgement_n they_o have_v not_o know_v they_o praise_v you_o the_o lord_n mat._n 4.4_o but_o he_o answer_v and_o say_v it_o be_v write_v man_n shall_v not_o live_v by_o bread_n alone_o but_o by_o every_o word_n that_o proceed_v out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o god_n v._o 7._o jesus_n say_v unto_o he_o it_o be_v write_v again_o thou_o shall_v not_o tempt_v the_o lord_n thy_o god_n v._o 10._o then_o he_o say_v unto_o he_o get_v thou_o hence_o satan_n for_o it_o be_v write_v thou_o shall_v worship_v the_o lord_n thy_o god_n and_o he_o only_o shall_v thou_o serve_v eph._n 2.20_o and_o be_v build_v upon_o the_o foundation_n of_o apostle_n and_o prophet_n jesus_n christ_n himself_o be_v the_o chief_a cornerstone_n luke_n 24.27_o and_o beginning_n at_o moses_n and_o all_o the_o prophet_n he_o expound_v unto_o they_o in_o all_o the_o scripture_n the_o thing_n concern_v himself_o v._o 44._o and_o he_o say_v unto_o they_o these_o be_v the_o word_n which_o i_o speak_v unto_o you_o while_o i_o be_v yet_o with_o you_o that_o all_o thing_n
must_v be_v fulfil_v which_o be_v write_v in_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n and_o in_o the_o prophet_n and_o in_o the_o psalm_n concern_v i_o rom._n 3.2_o much_o every_o way_n chief_o because_o unto_o they_o be_v commit_v the_o oracle_n of_o god_n gal._n 1.8_o but_o though_o we_o or_o a_o angel_n from_o heaven_n preach_v any_o other_o gospel_n unto_o you_o than_o that_o which_o we_o have_v preach_v unto_o you_o let_v he_o be_v accurse_v v._o 9_o as_o we_o say_v before_o so_o say_v i_o now_o again_o if_o any_o man_n preach_v any_o other_o gospel_n unto_o you_o than_o that_o you_o have_v receive_v let_v he_o be_v accurse_v 2_o pet._n 3.15_o and_o account_v that_o the_o long_a suffering_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v salvation_n even_o as_o our_o belove_a brother_n paul_n also_o according_a to_o the_o wisdom_n give_v unto_o he_o have_v write_v unto_o you_o v._o 16._o as_o also_o in_o all_o his_o epistle_n speak_v in_o they_o of_o these_o thing_n in_o which_o be_v some_o thing_n hard_a to_o be_v understand_v which_o they_o that_o be_v unlearned_a and_o unstable_a wrest_v as_o they_o do_v also_o the_o other_o scripture_n unto_o their_o own_o destruction_n mat._n 22.29_o jesus_n answer_v and_o say_v unto_o they_o you_o do_v err_v not_o know_v the_o scripture_n nor_o the_o power_n of_o god_n v._o 31._o but_o as_o touch_v the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a have_v you_o not_o read_v that_o which_o be_v speak_v to_o you_o by_o god_n say_v col._n 3.16_o let_v the_o word_n of_o christ_n dwell_v in_o you_o rich_o in_o all_o wisdom_n teach_v and_o admonish_v one_o another_o in_o psalm_n and_o hymn_n and_o spiritual_a song_n sing_v with_o grace_n in_o your_o heart_n to_o the_o lord_n four_o live_v continual_o as_o in_o the_o view_n of_o god_n as_o in_o his_o sight_n and_o presence_n be_v careful_a to_o approve_v thy_o heart_n and_o all_o thy_o way_n unto_o he_o remember_v there_o be_v a_o broad_a and_o a_o pure_a eye_n of_o glory_n always_o fix_v upon_o thou_o god_n see_v heart_n as_o we_o see_v face_n there_o be_v three_o thing_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n to_o be_v especial_o heed_v and_o observe_v principle_n project_n and_o ends._n god_n see_v what_o principle_n thou_o act_v from_o he_o see_v all_o the_o project_n and_o contrivance_n that_o be_v forge_v in_o thy_o breast_n and_o he_o see_v what_o be_v the_o end_v thou_o aim_v at_o in_o all_o thy_o undertake_n that_o be_v pure_a religion_n that_o eye_n god_n rather_o than_o man_n in_o all_o thy_o action_n therefore_o whether_o natural_a moral_a or_o spiritual_a be_v careful_a still_o to_o design_n the_o glory_n of_o god_n 1._o in_o natural_a act_n labour_v to_o have_v supernatural_a aim_n 1_o cor._n 10.31_o whether_o you_o eat_v or_o drink_v or_o whatsoever_o you_o do_v do_v all_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n 2._o in_o civil_a act_n such_o as_o the_o discharge_n of_o the_o duty_n of_o thy_o relation_n be_v careful_a so_o to_o walk_v as_o design_v that_o god_n may_v have_v glory_n by_o thy_o faithfulness_n for_o so_o the_o apostle_n advise_v eph._n 6.1_o child_n obey_v your_o parent_n in_o the_o lord_n for_o this_o be_v right_n v._o 5._o servant_n be_v obedient_a to_o they_o that_o be_v your_o master_n according_a to_o the_o flesh_n with_o fear_n and_o tremble_a in_o singleness_n of_o heart_n as_o unto_o christ_n v._o 6._o not_o with_o eie-service_n as_o man_n pleaser_n but_o as_o the_o servant_n of_o christ_n do_v the_o will_n of_o god_n from_o the_o heart_n and_o titus_n 2.9_o 10._o exhort_v servant_n to_o be_v obedient_a to_o their_o own_o master_n and_o to_o please_v they_o well_o in_o all_o thing_n not_o answer_v again_o v._o 10._o not_o purloin_v but_o show_v all_o good_a fidelity_n that_o they_o may_v adorn_v the_o doctrine_n of_o god_n our_o saviour_n in_o all_o thing_n 3._o in_o spiritual_a act_n such_o as_o pray_v praise_v god_n and_o worship_v of_o he_o be_v especial_o careful_a that_o thy_o aim_n be_v spiritual_a do_v you_o fast_o to_o i_o even_o to_o i_o say_v god_n by_o the_o prophet_n zach._n 7.5_o he_o make_v no_o account_n of_o any_o of_o our_o act_n of_o piety_n except_o we_o aim_v at_o his_o glory_n in_o they_o what_o a_o excellent_a frame_n of_o spirit_n be_v there_o in_o holy_a david_n who_o profess_v psal_n 16.8_o i_o have_v set_v the_o lord_n always_o before_o i_o do_v we_o but_o keep_v this_o one_o common_a principle_n warm_a upon_o our_o heart_n that_o god_n see_v how_o will_v it_o keep_v we_o sincere_a and_o upright_a how_o will_v it_o deter_v we_o from_o heart_n sin_n and_o the_o close_a hypocrisy_n and_o from_o warp_a into_o any_o sinful_a practice_n this_o be_v that_o which_o keep_v joseph_n so_o upright_o gen._n 39.9_o how_o can_v i_o do_v this_o great_a wickedness_n and_o sin_n against_o god_n ask_v thyself_o therefore_o often_o this_o question_n will_v this_o be_v please_v to_o god_n that_o i_o be_o now_o go_v about_o if_o credit_n or_o shame_n will_v restrain_v thou_o from_o sin_n how_o much_o more_o shall_v god_n eye_n nothing_o more_o feed_v maintain_v and_o preserve_v piety_n than_o a_o constant_a awe_n of_o god_n david_n give_v the_o reason_n the_o wicked_a be_v so_o bad_a they_o have_v not_o set_v god_n before_o they_o psal_n 86.14_o abraham_n be_v afraid_a of_o himself_o in_o gerar_n gen._n 20.11_o and_o what_o be_v the_o reason_n why_o say_v he_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n be_v not_o in_o this_o place_n man_n dare_v as_o well_o run_v their_o head_n into_o a_o hot_a flame_a oven_n as_o sin_n against_o god_n so_o impudent_o as_o they_o do_v if_o they_o think_v he_o see_v they_o and_o will_v call_v they_o to_o a_o account_n the_o fear_n of_o god_n be_v a_o grace_n of_o continual_a use_n if_o that_o be_v not_o before_o our_o eye_n we_o be_v exceed_o apt_a to_o grow_v careless_a and_o secure_a we_o can_v be_v always_o pray_v unto_o god_n nor_o praise_v of_o he_o nor_o worship_v of_o he_o nor_o employ_v in_o act_n of_o special_a communion_n with_o he_o yet_o we_o ought_v to_o be_v always_o in_o his_o fear_n and_o to_o remember_v that_o we_o be_v always_o under_o his_o eye_n be_v thou_o in_o the_o fear_n of_o the_o lord_n all_o the_o day_n long_o it_o be_v solomon_n advice_n prov._n 23.17_o right_o thought_n of_o god_n be_v the_o fuel_n that_o maintain_v the_o life_n of_o religion_n which_o otherwise_o will_v be_v soon_o extinguish_v remember_v therefore_o god_n omnipresence_n and_o that_o will_v make_v thou_o upright_o and_o careful_a to_o approve_v thy_o heart_n unto_o he_o sincerity_n it_o be_v the_o life_n of_o all_o our_o grace_n and_o put_v life_n into_o all_o our_o duty_n i'faith_o unfeigned_a love_n without_o dissimulation_n a_o plain_a spirit_n in_o which_o there_o be_v no_o guile_n these_o be_v god_n delight_n the_o clear_a therefore_o thou_o stand_v in_o thy_o own_o thought_n concern_v the_o uprightness_n of_o thy_o heart_n in_o the_o tenure_n of_o thy_o christian_a course_n incomparable_o the_o more_o joy_n and_o comfort_n thou_o will_v have_v let_v integrity_n and_o uprightness_n preserve_v i_o be_v david_n prayer_n psal_n 25.21_o keep_v thy_o integrity_n and_o thy_o integrity_n will_v keep_v thou_o a_o good_a man_n next_o to_o his_o care_n that_o he_o give_v not_o god_n any_o occasion_n against_o he_o will_v take_v care_n that_o he_o give_v not_o his_o conscience_n any_o occasion_n against_o he_o be_v afraid_a therefore_o of_o give_v thy_o conscience_n any_o just_a occasion_n to_o reproach_n and_o rebuke_v thou_o conscience_n it_o be_v god_n magistrate_n within_o that_o be_v appoint_v to_o be_v a_o terror_n not_o to_o good_a work_n but_o to_o the_o evil_n will_v thou_o then_o not_o be_v afraid_a of_o this_o power_n do_v that_o which_o be_v good_a and_o thou_o shall_v have_v praise_n of_o the_o same_o to_o allude_v to_o that_o in_o rom._n 13._o o_o it_o be_v exceed_o sweet_a no_o man_n know_v how_o sweet_a but_o he_o that_o have_v it_o to_o have_v the_o testimony_n of_o a_o good_a conscience_n upon_o good_a ground_n a_o good_a conscience_n it_o be_v the_o best_a pillow_n to_o sleep_v upon_o the_o best_a dish_n to_o feed_v upon_o a_o dish_n say_v i_o nay_o it_o be_v a_o feast_n a_o continual_a feast_n prov._n 15.15_o will_v thou_o fare_v delicious_o every_o day_n keep_v a_o good_a conscience_n heb._n 4.13_o neither_o be_v there_o any_o creature_n that_o be_v not_o manifest_a in_o his_o sight_n but_o all_o thing_n be_v naked_a and_o open_v unto_o the_o eye_n of_o he_o with_o who_o we_o have_v to_o do_v psal_n 119.168_o i_o have_v keep_v thy_o precept_n and_o thy_o testimony_n for_o all_o my_o way_n be_v before_o thou_o psal_n 139.3_o thou_o compasse_v my_o path_n and_o my_o lie_v down_o and_o be_v acquaint_v with_o all_o my_o way_n
and_o that_o thou_o may_v the_o better_o practice_v this_o excellent_a lesson_n of_o live_v by_o faith_n take_v these_o further_a direction_n direction_n 1._o labour_v to_o strengthen_v thy_o assent_n to_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n unbelief_n it_o be_v a_o mother_n sin_n there_o be_v a_o falter_a of_o assent_n in_o our_o first_o parent_n to_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n commination_n concern_v eat_v of_o the_o forbid_a tree_n else_o they_o have_v not_o fall_v so_o sad_o and_o still_o it_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o all_o miscarriage_n of_o hardness_n of_o heart_n and_o apostasy_n heb._n 3.12_o 13_o take_v heed_n brethren_n lest_o there_o be_v in_o any_o of_o you_o a_o evil_a heart_n of_o unbelief_n in_o depart_v from_o the_o live_a god_n but_o exhort_v one_o another_o daily_a while_o it_o be_v call_v to_o day_n lest_o any_o of_o you_o be_v harden_v through_o the_o deceitfulness_n of_o sin_n he_o that_o believe_v not_o the_o judgement_n and_o threaten_n of_o the_o word_n will_v not_o stick_v to_o do_v any_o evil_n and_o he_o that_o do_v not_o believe_v the_o promise_n will_v not_o be_v forward_o to_o any_o good_a all_o neglect_n and_o coldness_n in_o holy_a duty_n come_v from_o the_o weakness_n of_o our_o faith_n there_o be_v a_o decay_n at_o the_o root_n do_v we_o firm_o believe_v the_o glory_n of_o heaven_n and_o the_o happiness_n of_o the_o life_n to_o come_v we_o will_v be_v earnest_a and_o zealous_a for_o the_o obtain_n of_o it_o direction_n 2._o labour_v to_o be_v well_o acquaint_v with_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n and_o learn_v to_o stay_v thy_o soul_n upon_o they_o if_o a_o able_a potent_a friend_n promise_v help_v in_o trouble_n how_o be_v we_o cheer_v with_o it_o ought_v not_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n then_o to_o be_v a_o strong_a consolation_n to_o we_o the_o proper_a life_n of_o a_o christian_a be_v to_o take_v his_o comfort_n and_o support_v from_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n and_o not_o only_o from_o his_o outward_a providence_n god_n many_o time_n alter_v the_o dispensation_n of_o his_o providence_n but_o do_v not_o alter_v his_o promise_n the_o promise_n be_v the_o saint_n inheritance_n isa_n 54.17_o no_o weapon_n that_o be_v form_v against_o thou_o shall_v prosper_v and_o every_o tongue_n that_o shall_v rise_v against_o thou_o in_o judgement_n thou_o shall_v condemn_v this_o be_v the_o heritage_n of_o the_o servant_n of_o the_o lord_n whilst_o christ_n be_v at_o god_n right_a hand_n and_o the_o bible_n in_o the_o hand_n of_o gracious_a person_n they_o need_v not_o be_v deject_v in_o any_o condition_n why_o be_v thou_o cast_v down_o o_o my_o soul_n and_o why_o be_v thou_o disquiet_v within_o i_o so_o david_n chide_v his_o soul_n and_o rebuke_n his_o fear_n psal_n 42.5_o and_o psal_n 77.10_o this_o be_v my_o infirmity_n he_o bewail_v his_o unbelief_n and_o chide_v his_o heart_n for_o dejection_n and_o distrust_n of_o god_n providence_n direction_n 3._o live_v upon_o god_n and_o account_v he_o all_o in_o all_o even_o in_o thy_o high_a and_o full_a enjoyment_n of_o the_o creature_n let_v not_o the_o creature_n be_v the_o object_n of_o thy_o trust_n at_o any_o time_n trust_v and_o dependence_n be_v the_o great_a homage_n and_o respect_n we_o can_v yield_v to_o the_o creator_n therefore_o job_n chap._n 31.24_o say_v if_o i_o have_v make_v gold_n my_o hope_n or_o have_v say_v to_o the_o fine_a gold_n thou_o be_v my_o confidence_n v._o 25._o if_o i_o have_v rejoice_v because_o my_o wealth_n be_v great_a and_o because_o my_o hand_n have_v get_v much_o etc._n etc._n v._o 28._o i_o shall_v have_v deny_v the_o god_n that_o be_v above_o man_n be_v very_o apt_a to_o make_v riches_n the_o staff_n of_o their_o life_n and_o the_o stay_n of_o their_o posterity_n and_o so_o their_o heart_n lean_v on_o they_o be_v take_v off_o from_o god_n the_o great_a danger_n of_o riches_n be_v the_o trust_n in_o they_o mark_v 10.23_o jesus_n say_v unto_o his_o disciple_n how_o hardly_o shall_v those_o that_o have_v riches_n enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n v._n 24._o and_o the_o disciple_n be_v astonish_v at_o his_o word_n but_o jesus_n answer_v again_o and_o say_v unto_o they_o child_n how_o hard_o be_v it_o for_o they_o that_o trust_v in_o riches_n to_o enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n how_o many_o rich_a man_n be_v there_o that_o look_v upon_o themselves_o as_o it_o be_v entrench_v within_o their_o estate_n and_o so_o promise_v themselves_o security_n against_o all_o danger_n thus_o god_n be_v not_o regard_v but_o their_o wealth_n and_o worldly_a greatness_n be_v make_v their_o rock_n and_o fortress_n therefore_o covetousness_n be_v call_v idolatry_n col_n 3.5_o and_o the_o covetous_a man_n a_o idolater_n not_o so_o much_o for_o his_o love_n to_o riches_n as_o his_o trust_n in_o riches_n take_v heed_n therefore_o of_o make_v a_o idol_n of_o the_o creature_n do_v not_o build_v thy_o happiness_n or_o felicity_n on_o any_o thing_n thou_o do_v here_o enjoy_v when_o god_n afford_v thou_o creature_n comfort_n trust_v not_o in_o they_o live_v upon_o god_n in_o the_o use_n and_o live_v upon_o god_n in_o the_o absence_n of_o the_o creature_n direction_n 4._o use_v lawful_a and_o fair_a mean_n for_o accomplish_v and_o bring_v about_o thy_o lawful_a design_n but_o let_v thy_o main_a trust_n be_v on_o god_n do_v thy_o duty_n and_o commit_v thyself_o and_o thy_o affair_n to_o he_o in_o quietness_n of_o heart_n for_o a_o man_n to_o say_v he_o trust_v in_o god_n and_o yet_o neglect_v to_o do_v his_o duty_n this_o be_v but_o to_o mock_v god_n a_o moderate_a care_n in_o the_o management_n of_o our_o affair_n be_v very_o commendable_a which_o put_v a_o man_n upon_o prayer_n and_o a_o humble_a diligence_n in_o the_o use_n of_o lawful_a mean_n that_o once_o do_v a_o christian_n shall_v labour_v after_o a_o holy_a moderation_n and_o composedness_n of_o spirit_n and_o shall_v take_v heed_n his_o heart_n be_v not_o fix_v too_o much_o on_o any_o thing_n here_o below_o to_o his_o disturbance_n he_o shall_v put_v all_o his_o way_n and_o affair_n into_o god_n hand_n he_o shall_v wait_v patient_o how_o god_n will_v cast_v his_o affair_n and_o then_o submit_v and_o acquiesse_n in_o the_o issue_n of_o providence_n o_o how_o sweet_a a_o life_n lead_v that_o christian_a who_o live_v in_o continual_a dependence_n on_o god_n this_o kind_n of_o life_n discharge_v the_o creature_n of_o all_o that_o be_v burdensome_a of_o all_o cark_n care_n and_o torment_a fear_n it_o leave_v nothing_o upon_o he_o but_o a_o conscionable_a use_n of_o the_o mean_n no_o life_n make_v we_o so_o humble_a so_o lowly_a so_o nothing_o in_o our_o own_o eye_n as_o this_o life_n of_o faith_n which_o fetch_v all_o from_o god_n faith_n use_v mean_n but_o trust_v in_o god_n alone_o in_o all_o thy_o affair_n therefore_o still_o seek_v to_o the_o lord_n and_o apply_v thyself_o unto_o he_o and_o trust_v in_o he_o we_o be_v dark_a creature_n and_o easy_o overshoot_v ourselves_o we_o have_v not_o wisdom_n enough_o to_o manage_v our_o own_o affair_n god_n can_v counsel_v we_o when_o we_o know_v not_o how_o to_o give_v counsel_n to_o ourselves_o and_o god_n take_v it_o well_o to_o be_v advise_v with_o by_o we_o hereby_o we_o acknowledge_v our_o subjection_n to_o he_o when_o we_o will_v nor_o stir_v a_o foot_n without_o advise_v with_o he_o when_o we_o desire_v not_o to_o be_v order_v by_o our_o own_o wisdom_n but_o trust_v in_o the_o lord_n with_o all_o our_o heart_n and_o do_v not_o lean_v to_o our_o own_o understanding_n as_o solomon_n advise_v prov._n 3.5_o take_v heed_n therefore_o of_o inordinate_a carefulness_n and_o distrust_v god_n consider_v the_o evil_a of_o rhis_n sin_n in_o these_o four_o particular_n 1._o no_o sin_n more_o dishonour_v god_n and_o rob_v he_o of_o his_o glory_n than_o this_o sin_n do_v it_o can_v indeed_o rob_v god_n of_o his_o essential_a but_o it_o do_v of_o his_o declarative_a glory_n we_o glorify_v god_n declarative_o when_o we_o trust_v in_o he_o and_o thereby_o declare_v to_o the_o world_n that_o we_o own_o and_o acknowledge_v those_o his_o excellency_n of_o wisdom_n power_n mercy_n faithfulness_n which_o his_o word_n ascribe_v unto_o he_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v say_v of_o abraham_n rom._n 4.20_o that_o he_o stagger_v not_o at_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n through_o unbelief_n but_o be_v strong_a in_o faith_n give_v glory_n to_o god_n v._n 21._o as_o be_v full_o persuade_v that_o what_o he_o have_v promise_v he_o be_v able_a also_o to_o perform_v ver_fw-la 22._o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v impute_v to_o he_o for_o righteousness_n unbelief_n do_v blemish_v all_o those_o four_o attribute_n of_o god_n before_o mention_v his_o wisdom_n his_o power_n his_o goodness_n his_o faithfulness_n it_o be_v a_o
nor_o from_o the_o rebuke_n and_o scourge_n of_o a_o awaken_v conscience_n which_o be_v no_o small_a punishment_n 3._o let_v it_o be_v thy_o care_n to_o suppress_v and_o crush_v bad_a thought_n at_o the_o very_a first_o rise_v do_v not_o at_o all_o consent_n or_o comply_v with_o they_o but_o abhor_v and_o abandon_v they_o present_o and_o cry_v out_o unto_o the_o lord_n for_o help_v against_o they_o take_v heed_n of_o represent_v or_o act_v sin_n in_o thy_o thought_n if_o thou_o will_v keep_v thy_o soul_n pure_a beware_v of_o speculative_a sinfulness_n 4._o be_v careful_a to_o have_v a_o stock_n of_o good_a material_n always_o in_o readiness_n for_o thy_o thought_n to_o work_v upon_o have_v some_o good_a subject_n ready_a to_o present_v and_o offer_v to_o thy_o mind_n to_o entertain_v thy_o thought_n with_o a_o good_a man_n have_v a_o good_a treasure_n in_o his_o heart_n out_o of_o which_o he_o bring_v forth_o good_a thing_n mat._n 12.35_o let_v thy_o mind_n therefore_o have_v always_o some_o good_a head_n to_o meditate_v on_o as_o the_o evil_a and_o danger_n of_o sin_n the_o necessity_n of_o conversion_n thy_o absolute_a need_n of_o christ_n the_o vanity_n of_o the_o creature_n the_o shortness_n and_o uncertainty_n of_o this_o life_n the_o everlastingness_n of_o thy_o future_a state_n etc._n etc._n 5._o avoid_v idleness_n and_o allow_v not_o thyself_o in_o melancholy_a if_o thou_o do_v not_o employ_v thy_o mind_n about_o that_o which_o be_v good_a it_o will_v busy_v itself_o about_o evil_n the_o mind_n of_o man_n if_o it_o be_v not_o well_o employ_v will_v be_v range_v and_o rove_a all_o over_o the_o world_n and_o will_v be_v intent_n on_o thing_n it_o shall_v not_o the_o spirit_n of_o man_n be_v active_a and_o restless_a it_o be_v like_o a_o mill_n it_o will_v be_v either_o grind_n of_o that_o which_o be_v put_v into_o it_o or_o else_o work_v upon_o itself_o wear_v and_o weary_v itself_o in_o foolish_a fruitless_a and_o unconcern_v thought_n idleness_n be_v a_o grand_a occasion_n of_o impure_a and_o impertinent_a thought_n it_o be_v the_o devil_n hour_n in_o which_o he_o take_v advantage_n to_o fill_v and_o defile_v man_n mind_n with_o wicked_a suggestion_n and_o melancholy_a dispose_v the_o mind_n to_o strange_a absurd_a incoherent_a unreasonable_a imagination_n to_o many_o sad_a perplex_v afflict_a thought_n man_n disquiet_v himself_o in_o vain_a say_v the_o psalmist_n psal_n 39.6_o frame_v many_o imaginary_a evil_n and_o grievance_n to_o himself_o which_o god_n have_v not_o real_o lay_v upon_o he_o let_v it_o be_v thy_o care_n therefore_o to_o keep_v thy_o mind_n well_o employ_v either_o in_o the_o duty_n of_o piety_n or_o the_o work_n of_o thy_o particular_a call_n when_o thou_o do_v relax_v thy_o mind_n at_o any_o time_n from_o be_v intent_n on_o serious_a thing_n for_o thy_o necessary_a refreshment_n be_v careful_a to_o allow_v thyself_o only_o in_o innocent_a cheerfulness_n when_o the_o loin_n of_o thy_o mind_n be_v ungirt_a and_o thy_o thought_n let_v loose_a to_o run_v at_o random_n and_o have_v not_o conscience_n set_v over_o they_o as_o a_o governor_n thou_o be_v in_o great_a danger_n of_o sin_v against_o god_n 6._o do_v not_o cumber_v thyself_o with_o too_o much_o worldly_a business_n that_o will_v overcharge_v thy_o mind_n with_o solicitude_n and_o force_v too_o many_o earthly_a thought_n upon_o it_o it_o will_v fill_v thou_o with_o distract_n disturb_v thought_n and_o torture_a care_n when_o martha_n be_v careful_a and_o trouble_v about_o many_o thing_n she_o neglect_v the_o one_o thing_n necessary_a luke_n 10.41_o 42._o 7._o leâ—rn_v to_o spiritualise_v earthly_a object_n and_o to_o raise_v holy_a meditation_n from_o they_o this_o will_v be_v a_o excellent_a and_o advantageous_a employment_n for_o thy_o mind_n this_o be_v our_o bless_a saviour_n practice_n and_o can_v thou_o follow_v a_o better_a example_n 8._o learn_v to_o divert_v and_o put_v by_o bad_a thought_n by_o introduce_v and_o bring_v in_o some_o good_a thought_n that_o be_v contrary_a to_o they_o into_o their_o room_n thus_o overcome_v evil_a thought_n by_o good_a thought_n if_o self_n magnify_v thought_n come_v in_o bring_v in_o self_n abase_v if_o distrustful_a put_v thy_o soul_n upon_o think_v of_o god_n faithfulness_n if_o revengeful_a think_v how_o much_o thou_o need_v forgiveness_n from_o god_n thus_o let_v one_o wedge_n drive_v out_o another_o 9_o beg_v of_o god_n to_o new_a mould_n thy_o mind_n and_o to_o put_v it_o into_o such_o a_o holy_a and_o heavenly_a frame_n that_o it_o may_v be_v fit_a to_o produce_v good_a thought_n as_o a_o good_a tree_n do_v bring_v forth_o good_a fruit_n beg_v that_o grace_n may_v be_v the_o law_n of_o thy_o mind_n rom._n 7.23_o pray_v earnest_o act_n faith_n and_o put_v thy_o trust_n in_o the_o power_n and_o promise_v of_o god_n for_o the_o cast_n down_o of_o all_o sinful_a imagination_n in_o thy_o soul_n and_o subdue_a thy_o thought_n to_o the_o obedience_n of_o christ_n 10._o if_o thou_o will_v keep_v bad_a thought_n out_o of_o thy_o mind_n be_v ready_a to_o entertain_v the_o gracious_a motion_n of_o the_o bless_a spirit_n of_o god_n rev._n 3.20_o behold_v i_o stand_v at_o the_o door_n and_o knock_v if_o any_o man_n hear_v my_o voice_n and_o open_v the_o door_n i_o will_v come_v in_o to_o he_o and_o will_v sup_v with_o he_o and_o he_o with_o i_o o_o do_v not_o grieve_v this_o holy_a spirit_n do_v not_o repel_v so_o bless_v a_o guest_n who_o knock_v at_o thy_o heart_n in_o many_o a_o sermon_n and_o by_o many_o a_o providence_n and_o sue_v for_o entrance_n that_o he_o may_v make_v thou_o happy_a what!_o shall_v the_o devil_n with_o his_o wicked_a suggestion_n be_v let_v in_o and_o shall_v the_o king_n of_o glory_n with_o his_o train_n of_o grace_n be_v shut_v out_o o_o let_v it_o not_o be_v 11._o remember_v that_o if_o thou_o willing_o entertain_v and_o lodge_v in_o thy_o mind_n wicked_a thought_n now_o and_o die_v in_o a_o impenitent_a and_o unconverted_a state_n thy_o thought_n will_v be_v thy_o executioner_n and_o torment_n in_o hell_n as_o light_a as_o thou_o make_v of_o evil_a thought_n now_o they_o will_v then_o prey_v upon_o thy_o soul_n as_o so_o many_o vulture_n and_o be_v a_o never-dying_a worm_n in_o thy_o conscience_n and_o the_o more_o to_o quicken_v thou_o to_o practice_v these_o direction_n consider_v this_o will_v be_v a_o great_a argument_n of_o thy_o sincerity_n and_o of_o the_o truth_n of_o grace_n in_o thou_o if_o thou_o be_v conscientious_o watchful_a over_o thy_o thought_n many_o restraint_n lie_v upon_o the_o outward_a man_n to_o over-awe_n it_o and_o keep_v it_o from_o evil_a but_o the_o power_n of_o grace_n do_v then_o much_o appear_v when_o it_o command_v the_o inward_a man_n and_o lay_v restraint_n upon_o our_o think_a faculty_n that_o we_o dare_v not_o allow_v ourselves_o in_o any_o sinful_a thought_n psal_n 119.97_o oh_o how_o love_v i_o thy_o law_n it_o be_v my_o meditation_n all_o the_o day_n v._o 113._o i_o hate_v vain_a thought_n but_o thy_o law_n do_v i_o love_v mat._n 12.35_o a_o good_a man_n out_o of_o the_o good_a treasure_n of_o his_o heart_n bring_v forth_o good_a thing_n and_o a_o evil_a man_n out_o of_o the_o evil_a treasure_n bring_v forth_o evil_a thing_n mat._n 15.19_o for_o out_o of_o the_o heart_n proceed_v evil_a thought_n murder_n adultery_n fornication_n theft_n false_a witness_n blasphemy_n v._o 20._o these_o be_v the_o thing_n that_o defile_v a_o man_n isa_n 55.7_o let_v the_o wicked_a forsake_v his_o way_n and_o the_o unrighteous_a man_n his_o thought_n and_o let_v he_o return_v unto_o the_o lord_n and_o he_o will_v have_v mercy_n upon_o he_o and_o to_o our_o god_n for_o he_o will_v abundant_o pardon_v psal_n 63.5_o my_o soul_n shall_v be_v satisfy_v as_o with_o marrow_n and_o fatness_n and_o my_o mouth_n shall_v praise_v thou_o with_o joyful_a lip_n v._o 6._o when_o i_o remember_v thou_o upon_o my_o bed_n and_o meditate_v on_o thou_o in_o the_o night_n watch_v psal_n 94.11_o the_o lord_n know_v the_o thought_n of_o man_n that_o they_o be_v vanity_n jer._n 4.14_o o_o jerusalem_n wash_v thy_o heart_n from_o wickedness_n that_o thou_o may_v be_v save_v how_o long_o shall_v thy_o vain_a thought_n lodge_v within_o thou_o psal_n 49.11_o their_o inward_a thought_n be_v that_o their_o house_n shall_v continue_v for_o ever_o &_o their_o dwell_a place_n to_o all_o generation_n they_o call_v their_o land_n after_o their_o own_o name_n psal_n 119.59_o i_o think_v on_o my_o way_n and_o turn_v my_o foot_n unto_o thy_o testimony_n prov._n 16.3_o commit_v thy_o work_n unto_o the_o lord_n and_o thy_o thought_n shall_v be_v establish_v prov._n 4.23_o keep_v thy_o heart_n with_o all_o diligence_n for_o out_o of_o it_o be_v the_o issue_n of_o life_n second_o watch_v over_o thy_o
affection_n any_o rebellious_a lust_n that_o rise_v up_o in_o thou_o prov._n 4.23_o keep_v thy_o heart_n with_o all_o diligence_n for_o out_o of_o it_o be_v the_o issue_n of_o life_n gal._n 5.24_o and_o they_o that_o be_v christ_n have_v crucify_v the_o flesh_n with_o the_o affection_n and_o lust_n tit._n 2.12_o teach_v we_o that_o deny_v ungodliness_n and_o worldly_a lust_n we_o shall_v live_v sober_o righteous_o and_o godly_a in_o this_o present_a world_n rom._n 8.6_o for_o to_o be_v carnal_o mind_v be_v death_n but_o to_o be_v spiritual_o mind_v be_v life_n and_o peace_n v._o 13._o for_o if_o you_o live_v after_o the_o flesh_n you_o shall_v die_v but_o if_o you_o through_o the_o spirit_n do_v mortify_v the_o deed_n of_o the_o body_n you_o shall_v live_v 1_o pet._n 2.11_o dear_o belove_v i_o beseech_v you_o as_o stranger_n and_o pilgrim_n abstain_v from_o fleshly_a lust_n which_o war_n against_o the_o soul_n eph._n 2.3_o among_o who_o also_o we_o all_o have_v our_o conversation_n in_o time_n past_a in_o the_o lust_n of_o our_o flesh_n fulfil_v the_o desire_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o of_o the_o mind_n and_o be_v by_o nature_n the_o child_n of_o wrath_n even_o as_o other_o prov._n 25.28_o he_o that_o have_v no_o rule_n over_o his_o own_o spirit_n be_v like_o a_o city_n that_o be_v break_v down_o and_o without_o wall_n prov._n 16.32_o he_o that_o be_v slow_a to_o anger_n be_v better_a than_o the_o mighty_a and_o he_o that_o rule_v his_o spirit_n than_o he_o that_o take_v a_o city_n eph._n 4.26_o be_v you_o angry_a and_o sin_v not_o let_v not_o the_o sun_n go_v down_o upon_o your_o wrath_n v._o 27._o neither_o give_v place_n to_o the_o devil_n v._o 30._o and_o grieve_v not_o the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o god_n whereby_o you_o be_v seal_v to_o the_o day_n of_o redemption_n v._o 31._o let_v all_o bitterness_n and_o wrath_n and_o anger_n and_o clamour_n and_o evil_a speak_n be_v put_v away_o from_o you_o with_o all_o malice_n v._o 32._o and_o be_v you_o kind_a one_o to_o another_o tender_a heart_a forgive_a one_o another_o even_o as_o god_n for_o christ_n sake_n have_v forgive_v you_o 1_o cor._n 14.20_o brethren_n be_v not_o child_n in_o understanding_n howbeit_o in_o malice_n be_v you_o child_n but_o in_o understanding_n be_v man_n eccles_n 7_o 9_o be_v not_o has_o in_o thy_o spirit_n to_o be_v angry_a for_o anger_n rest_v in_o the_o bosom_n of_o fool_n 1_o john_n 3.15_o whosoever_o hate_v his_o brother_n be_v a_o murderer_n and_o you_o know_v that_o no_o murderer_n have_v eternal_a life_n abide_v in_o he_o 2_o cor._n 12.20_o for_o i_o fear_v lest_o when_o i_o come_v i_o shall_v not_o find_v you_o such_o as_o i_o will_v and_o that_o i_o shall_v be_v find_v unto_o you_o such_o as_o you_o will_v not_o lest_o there_o be_v debate_n envy_n wrath_n strife_n backbiting_n whisper_n swell_n tumult_n jam._n 4.5_o do_v you_o think_v that_o the_o scripture_n say_v in_o vain_a the_o spirit_n that_o dwell_v in_o we_o lu_v to_o envy_v jam._n 1.20_o for_o the_o wrath_n of_o man_n work_v not_o the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n luke_n 9.55_o but_o he_o turn_v and_o rebuke_v they_o and_o say_v you_o know_v not_o what_o manner_n of_o spirit_n you_o be_v of_o john_n 13.35_o by_o this_o shall_v all_o man_n know_v that_o you_o be_v my_o disciple_n if_o you_o have_v love_v one_o to_o another_o 1_o pet._n 3.4_o but_o let_v it_o be_v the_o hide_a man_n of_o the_o heart_n in_o that_o which_o be_v not_o corruptible_a even_o the_o ornament_n of_o a_o meek_a and_o quiet_a spirit_n which_o be_v in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n of_o great_a price_n three_o watch_v over_o thy_o word_n god_n servant_n in_o all_o age_n have_v see_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o reason_n to_o resolve_v within_o themselves_o to_o take_v heed_n of_o offend_v with_o their_o tongue_n and_o to_o pray_v earnest_o to_o the_o lord_n that_o he_o will_v please_v to_o set_v a_o watch_n before_o their_o mouth_n and_o to_o keep_v the_o door_n of_o their_o lip_n it_o be_v a_o great_a part_n of_o religion_n right_o to_o govern_v and_o bridle_v the_o tongue_n if_o any_o man_n seem_v to_o be_v religious_a and_o bridle_v not_o his_o tongue_n this_o man_n religion_n be_v vain_a jam._n 1.26_o and_o the_o transgression_n of_o the_o tongue_n be_v the_o rather_o to_o be_v watch_v against_o because_o of_o the_o natural_a proneness_n that_o be_v in_o we_o to_o offend_v in_o that_o kind_n we_o be_v exceed_o apt_a to_o fall_v into_o this_o sin_n partly_o because_o of_o that_o quick_a intercourse_n that_o be_v between_o the_o tongue_n and_o the_o heart_n so_o that_o we_o sin_n in_o a_o instant_n partly_o because_o speech_n be_v a_o act_n we_o perform_v without_o labour_n and_o so_o we_o the_o more_o easy_o offend_v this_o way_n and_o last_o because_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o tongue_n be_v very_o please_v and_o compliant_a with_o corrupt_a nature_n therefore_o st_n james_n say_v jam._n 3._o v._n 2._o if_o any_o man_n offend_v not_o in_o word_n the_o same_o be_v a_o perfect_a man_n i._n e._n not_o only_o a_o beginner_n but_o one_o that_o be_v come_v to_o some_o ripeness_n and_o growth_n in_o christianity_n his_o care_n and_o watchfulness_n over_o his_o word_n argue_v he_o to_o be_v a_o sound_n sincere_a and_o upright_a christian_a oh_o how_o much_o reason_n have_v we_o to_o be_v serious_o humble_v for_o the_o error_n and_o miscarriage_n of_o our_o tongue_n divide_v the_o sin_n of_o man_n into_o two_o part_n say_v nazianzen_n and_o one_o half_a of_o they_o be_v the_o sin_n of_o the_o tongue_n one_o reckon_v up_o twenty_o four_o sin_n of_o the_o tongue_n and_o yet_o possible_o he_o have_v not_o reckon_v all_o 1._o take_v god_n name_v in_o vain_a in_o ordinary_a communication_n 2._o unlawful_a swear_v 3._o lie_v 4._o curse_v 5._o perjury_n 6._o blasphemy_n 7._o rash_n and_o unlawful_a vow_n 8._o heartless_a and_o hypocritical_a pray_v 9_o false_a accuse_v 10._o open_v rail_n revile_v and_o reproach_v 11._o secret_n defame_v backbiting_a and_o whisper_v 12._o scoff_v jeer_a scorn_v give_v bite_a quip_n and_o gird_n 13._o ribaldry_n filthy_a speak_v scurrilous_a jest_n rot_a communication_n 14._o menace_v and_o threaten_a revenge_n 15._o deceive_v and_o cheat_v 16._o proud_a boast_v and_o self_n magnify_v 17._o rash_n judge_v and_o censure_v 18._o vain_a and_o idle_a tattle_v 19_o flatter_v and_o soothe_v in_o evil_n 20._o entice_a and_o allure_a to_o sin_n and_o wickedness_n 21._o seduce_v into_o error_n 22._o murmur_a and_o repine_v 23._o disclose_v secret_n contrary_a to_o promise_v to_o all_o which_o may_v be_v add_v 24._o sinful_a silence_n of_o which_o more_o afterward_o oh_o how_o vile_a be_v we_o if_o one_o member_n be_v guilty_a of_o so_o much_o sin_n not_o without_o reason_n therefore_o have_v st._n james_n in_o his_o three_o chap._n v._n 6._o describe_v a_o evil_a tongue_n to_o be_v a_o fire_n a_o world_n of_o iniquity_n and_o set_v on_o fire_n of_o hell_n i._n e._n from_o the_o devil_n the_o father_n of_o lie_n malice_n and_o virulency_n they_o that_o nourish_v a_o evil_a tongue_n nourish_v that_o which_o come_v from_o hell_n and_o which_o will_v carry_v they_o thither_o without_o serious_a and_o timely_a repentance_n the_o tongue_n can_v no_o man_n tame_v as_o he_o go_v on_o v._o 8._o that_o be_v of_o himself_o without_o the_o concurrence_n of_o divine_a grace_n pray_v therefore_o for_o this_o grace_n that_o thou_o may_v take_v heed_n to_o thy_o word_n that_o thou_o offend_v not_o with_o thy_o tongue_n and_o for_o the_o better_a regulate_v and_o govern_v of_o it_o observe_v these_o direction_n 1._o begin_v at_o thy_o heart_n if_o thou_o will_v right_o govern_v thy_o tongue_n pray_v as_o david_n do_v psal_n 51.10_o create_v in_o i_o a_o clean_a heart_n o_o god_n and_o renew_v a_o right_a spirit_n within_o i_o out_o of_o the_o abundance_n of_o the_o heart_n the_o mouth_n speak_v say_v our_o saviour_n mat._n 12.34_o the_o disorder_n of_o the_o tongue_n usual_o proceed_v from_o the_o distemper_n of_o the_o heart_n idleness_n of_o word_n from_o vanity_n of_o thought_n rashness_n of_o speech_n from_o hastiness_n of_o spirit_n boast_v and_o proud_a brag_n from_o pride_n of_o heart_n revile_v and_o open_a reproach_v from_o inward_a malice_n the_o foul_a stomach_n betray_v itself_o in_o a_o stink_a breath_n the_o naughtiness_n of_o the_o heart_n vent_v itself_o by_o the_o tongue_n a_o heart_n store_v with_o wisdom_n and_o grace_n will_v discover_v itself_o in_o savoury_a discourse_n 2._o let_v thy_o end_n and_o aim_v in_o speak_v be_v to_o glorify_v god_n and_o to_o do_v good_a to_o other_o that_o word_n be_v a_o idle_a word_n and_o utter_o lose_v which_o tend_v to_o no_o good_a purpose_n either_o speak_v something_o better_a than_o silence_n or_o
thy_o word_n when_o love_n rule_v in_o the_o heart_n the_o law_n of_o kindness_n be_v in_o the_o tongue_n 14._o last_o consider_v what_o solomon_n say_v prov._n 10.19_o in_o the_o multitude_n of_o word_n there_o want_v not_o sin_n and_o he_o that_o refrain_v his_o lip_n be_v wise_a due_a and_o besit_a silence_n be_v many_o time_n a_o great_a preserver_n of_o innocency_n but_o when_o the_o tongue_n run_v very_o fast_o and_o speak_v more_o than_o come_v to_o its_o share_n it_o be_v ordinary_o a_o servant_n either_o to_o pride_n or_o passion_n psal_n 39.1_o i_o say_v i_o will_v take_v heed_n to_o my_o way_n that_o i_o sin_v not_o with_o my_o tongue_n i_o will_v keep_v my_o mouth_n with_o a_o bridle_n while_o the_o wicked_a be_v before_o i_o psal_n 17.3_o i_o be_o purpose_v that_o my_o mouth_n shall_v not_o transgress_v psal_n 141.3_o set_a a_o watch_n o_o lord_n before_o my_o mouth_n keep_v the_o door_n of_o my_o lip_n mat._n 12.34_o o_o generation_n of_o viper_n how_o can_v you_o be_v evil_a speak_v good_a thing_n for_o out_o of_o the_o abundance_n of_o the_o heart_n the_o mouth_n speak_v v._o 35._o a_o good_a man_n out_o of_o the_o good_a treasure_n of_o the_o heart_n bring_v forth_o good_a thing_n and_o a_o evil_a man_n out_o of_o the_o evil_a treasure_n bring_v forth_o evil_a thing_n v._o 36._o but_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o that_o every_o idle_a word_n that_o man_n shall_v speak_v they_o shall_v give_v account_n thereof_o in_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n prov._n 13.3_o he_o that_o keep_v his_o mouth_n keep_v his_o life_n but_o he_o that_o open_v wide_a his_o lip_n shall_v have_v destruction_n jam._n 1.26_o if_o any_o man_n among_o you_o seem_v to_o be_v religious_a and_o bridle_v not_o his_o tongue_n but_o deceive_v his_o own_o heart_n this_o man_n religion_n be_v vain_a jam._n 3.2_o for_o in_o many_o thing_n we_o offend_v all_o if_o any_o man_n offend_v not_o in_o word_n the_o same_o be_v a_o perfect_a man_n and_o able_a also_o to_o bridle_v the_o whole_a body_n v._o 3._o behold_v we_o put_v bit_n in_o the_o horse_n mouth_n that_o they_o may_v obey_v we_o and_o we_o turn_v about_o their_o whole_a body_n v._o 4._o behold_v also_o the_o ship_n which_o though_o they_o be_v so_o great_a and_o be_v drive_v of_o fierce_a wind_n yet_o be_v they_o turn_v about_o with_o a_o very_a small_a helm_n whithersoever_o the_o governor_n list_v v._o 5._o even_o so_o the_o tongue_n be_v a_o little_a member_n and_o boast_v great_a thing_n behold_v how_o great_a a_o matter_n a_o little_a fire_n kindle_v v._o 6._o and_o the_o tongue_n be_v a_o fire_n a_o world_n of_o iniquity_n so_o be_v the_o tongue_n among_o our_o member_n that_o it_o defile_v the_o whole_a body_n and_o set_v on_o fire_n the_o course_n of_o nature_n and_o be_v set_v on_o fire_n of_o hell_n col._n 4.6_o let_v your_o speech_n be_v always_o with_o grace_n season_v with_o salt_n that_o you_o may_v know_v how_o you_o ought_v to_o answer_v every_o man_n eph._n 4.29_o let_v no_o corrupt_a communication_n proceed_v out_o of_o your_o mouth_n but_o that_o which_o be_v good_a to_o the_o use_n of_o edify_v that_o it_o may_v minister_v grace_n unto_o the_o hearer_n eph._n 5.3_o but_o fornication_n and_o all_o uncleanness_n or_o covetousness_n let_v it_o not_o be_v once_o name_v among_o you_o as_o become_v saint_n v._o 4._o neither_o filthiness_n nor_o foolish_a talk_n nor_o jest_v which_o be_v not_o convenient_a but_o rather_o give_v of_o thanks_o 1_o cor._n 15.33_o be_v not_o deceive_v evil_a communication_n corrupt_v good_a manner_n psal_n 106.33_o they_o provoke_v his_o spirit_n so_o that_o he_o i._n e._n moses_n speak_v unadvised_o with_o his_o lip_n prov._n 15.28_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o righteous_a study_v to_o answer_v but_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o wicked_a pour_v out_o evil_a thing_n 1_o sam._n 2.3_o talk_v no_o more_o so_o exceed_v proud_o let_v not_o arrogancy_n come_v out_o of_o your_o mouth_n for_o the_o lord_n be_v a_o god_n of_o knowledge_n and_o by_o he_o action_n be_v weigh_v prov._n 10.11_o the_o mouth_n of_o a_o righteous_a man_n be_v a_o well_o of_o life_n but_o violence_n cover_v the_o mouth_n of_o the_o wicked_a v._o 19_o in_o the_o multitude_n of_o word_n there_o want_v not_o sin_n but_o he_o that_o refrain_v his_o lip_n be_v wise_a v._o 20._o the_o tongue_n of_o the_o just_a be_v as_o choice_a silver_n the_o heart_n of_o the_o wicked_a be_v little_a worth_n v_o 21._o the_o lip_n of_o the_o righteous_a feed_v many_o but_o fool_n die_v for_o want_v of_o wisdom_n prov._n 17.27_o he_o that_o have_v knowledge_n spare_v his_o word_n and_o a_o man_n of_o understanding_n be_v of_o a_o excellent_a spirit_n psal_n 37.30_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o righteous_a speak_v wisdom_n and_o his_o tongue_n talk_v of_o judgement_n psal_n 34.12_o what_o man_n be_v he_o that_o desire_v life_n and_o love_v many_o day_n that_o he_o may_v see_v good_a v._o 13._o keep_v thy_o tongue_n from_o evil_n and_o thy_o lip_n from_o speak_a guile_n psal_n 12_o 4_o who_o have_v say_v with_o our_o tongue_n will_v we_o prevail_v our_o lip_n be_v our_o own_o who_o be_v lord_n over_o we_o psal_n 140.3_o they_o have_v sharpen_v their_o tongue_n like_o a_o serpent_n adder_n poison_n be_v under_o their_o lip_n selah_n rom._n 3.13_o their_o throat_n be_v a_o open_a sepulchre_n with_o their_o tongue_n they_o have_v use_v deceit_n the_o poison_n of_o asp_n be_v under_o their_o lip_n v._o 14._o who_o mouth_n be_v full_a of_o curse_v and_o bitterness_n prov._n 16.27_o a_o ungodly_a man_n dig_v up_o evil_n and_o in_o his_o lip_n there_o be_v a_o burn_a fire_n prov._n 15.4_o a_o wholesome_a tongue_n be_v a_o tree_n of_o life_n but_o perverseness_n therein_o be_v a_o breach_n in_o the_o spirit_n v._o 7._o the_o lip_n of_o the_o wise_a disperse_v knowledge_n but_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o foolish_a do_v not_o so_o prov._n 14.3_o in_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o foolish_a be_v a_o rod_n of_o pride_n but_o the_o lip_n of_o the_o wise_a shall_v preserve_v they_o prov._n 12.18_o there_o be_v that_o speak_v like_o the_o piercing_n of_o a_o sword_n but_o the_o tongue_n of_o the_o wise_a be_v health_n prov._n 17.5_o whoso_o mock_v the_o poor_a reproach_v his_o maker_n and_o he_o that_o be_v glad_a at_o calamity_n shall_v not_o be_v unpunished_a prov._n 31.26_o she_o open_v her_o mouth_n with_o wisdom_n and_o in_o her_o tongue_n be_v the_o law_n of_o kindness_n tit._n 3.1_o 2._o put_v they_o in_o mind_n etc._n etc._n to_o speak_v evil_a of_o no_o man_n to_o be_v no_o brawler_n but_o gentle_a show_v all_o meekness_n unto_o all_o man_n mat._n 5.22_o but_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o that_o whosoever_o be_v angry_a with_o his_o brother_n without_o a_o cause_n shall_v be_v in_o danger_n of_o the_o judgement_n and_o whosoever_o shall_v say_v unto_o his_o brother_n racha_n shall_v be_v in_o danger_n of_o the_o council_n but_o whosoever_o shall_v say_v thou_o fool_n shall_v be_v in_o danger_n of_o hellfire_n levit._fw-la 19.16_o thou_o shall_v not_o go_v up_o and_o down_o as_o a_o tale-bearer_n among_o thy_o people_n prov._n 11.13_o a_o tale_n bearer_n reveal_v secret_n but_o he_o that_o be_v of_o a_o faithful_a spirit_n conceal_v the_o matter_n prov._n 25.18_o a_o man_n that_o bear_v false_a witness_n against_o his_o neighbour_n be_v a_o maul_v and_o a_o sword_n and_o a_o sharp_a arrow_n prov._n 20.19_o he_o that_o go_v about_o as_o a_o talebearer_n reveal_v secret_n therefore_o meddle_v not_o with_o he_o that_o flatter_v with_o his_o lip_n psal_n 15.1_o lord_n who_o shall_v abide_v in_o thy_o tabernacle_n v._o 2._o he_o that_o speak_v the_o truth_n in_o his_o heart_n v._o 3._o he_o that_o backbit_v not_o with_o his_o tongue_n nor_o do_v evil_a to_o his_o neighbour_n nor_o take_v up_o a_o reproach_n against_o his_o neighbour_n jer._n 18.18_o and_o they_o say_v come_v let_v we_o devise_v device_n against_o jeremiah_n come_v let_v we_o smite_v he_o with_o the_o tongue_n and_o let_v we_o not_o give_v heed_n to_o any_o of_o his_o word_n job_n 5.21_o thou_o shall_v be_v hide_v from_o the_o scourge_n of_o the_o tongue_n neither_o shall_v thou_o be_v afraid_a of_o destruction_n when_o it_o come_v psal_n 31.20_o thou_o shall_v hide_v they_o in_o the_o secret_a of_o thy_o presence_n from_o the_o pride_n of_o man_n thou_o shall_v keep_v they_o secret_o in_o a_o pavilion_n from_o the_o strife_n of_o tongue_n prov._n 6.1_o my_o son_n if_o thou_o be_v surety_n for_o thy_o friend_n if_o thou_o have_v strike_v thy_o hand_n with_o a_o stranger_n v._o 2._o thou_o be_v snare_v with_o the_o word_n of_o thy_o mouth_n thou_o be_v take_v with_o the_o word_n of_o thy_o mouth_n prov._n 12.13_o the_o wicked_a be_v snare_v by_o the_o
corrupt_a will_n no_o guide_n but_o their_o own_o blind_a passion_n and_o humour_n but_o if_o thou_o will_v order_v thy_o action_n aright_o take_v the_o word_n of_o god_n for_o thy_o rule_n 3._o look_v to_o thy_o aim_n and_o end_n thy_o main_a and_o ultimate_a end_n must_v be_v god_n glory_n a_o christian_n whole_a life_n shall_v be_v a_o live_n unto_o god_n gal._n 2.19_o all_o that_o be_v do_v be_v it_o a_o act_n of_o piety_n justice_n temperance_n or_o charity_n it_o shall_v be_v do_v with_o this_o aim_n that_o god_n may_v be_v glorify_v thereby_o in_o all_o thy_o action_n therefore_o whether_o natural_a civil_a or_o spiritual_a thou_o must_v still_o design_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n but_o of_o this_o we_o have_v speak_v more_o under_o the_o four_o particular_a of_o this_o chapter_n jam._n 2.12_o so_o speak_v you_o and_o so_o do_v as_o they_o that_o shall_v be_v judge_v by_o the_o law_n of_o liberty_n 1_o pet._n 1.15_o but_o as_o he_o which_o have_v call_v you_o be_v holy_a so_o be_v you_o holy_a in_o all_o manner_n of_o conversation_n 2_o pet._n 3.11_o see_v then_o that_o all_o these_o thing_n shall_v be_v dissolve_v what_o manner_n of_o person_n ought_v you_o to_o be_v in_o all_o holy_a conversation_n and_o godliness_n mat._n 7.22_o many_o will_v say_v to_o i_o in_o that_o day_n lord_n lord_n have_v we_o not_o prophesy_v in_o thy_o name_n and_o in_o thy_o name_n have_v cast_v out_o devil_n and_o in_o thy_o name_n do_v many_o wonderful_a work_n v._o 23._o and_o then_o will_v i_o profess_v unto_o they_o i_o never_o know_v you_o depart_v from_o i_o you_o that_o work_v iniquity_n heb._n 12.14_o follow_v peace_n with_o all_o man_n and_o holiness_n without_o which_o no_o man_n shall_v see_v the_o lord_n tit._n 2.14_o who_o give_v himself_o for_o we_o that_o he_o may_v redeem_v we_o from_o all_o iniquity_n and_o purify_v unto_o himself_o a_o peculiar_a people_n zealous_a of_o good_a work_n 1_o john_n 3.3_o and_o every_o man_n that_o have_v this_o hope_n in_o he_o purify_v himself_o even_o as_o he_o be_v pure_a eph._n 5.15_o see_v then_o that_o you_o walk_v circumspect_o not_o as_o fool_n but_o as_o wise_a v._o 16._o redeem_v the_o time_n because_o the_o day_n be_v evil_a col._n 4.5_o walk_v in_o wisdom_n towards_o they_o that_o be_v without_o redeem_v the_o time_n 2_o cor._n 1.12_o for_o our_o rejoice_v be_v this_o the_o testimony_n of_o our_o conscience_n that_o in_o simplicity_n and_o godly_a sincerity_n not_o with_o fleshly_a wisdom_n but_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n we_o have_v our_o conversation_n in_o the_o world_n and_o more_o abundant_o to_o you_o ward_v isa_n 38.3_o and_o hezekiah_n say_v remember_v now_o o_o lord_n i_o beseech_v thou_o how_o i_o have_v walk_v before_o thou_o in_o truth_n and_o with_o a_o perfect_a heart_n and_o have_v do_v that_o which_o be_v good_a in_o thy_o sight_n and_o hezekiah_n weep_v sore_o act_n 24.16_o and_o herein_o do_v i_o exercise_v myself_o to_o have_v always_o a_o conscience_n void_a of_o offence_n towards_o god_n and_o towards_o man_n jam._n 1._o ult_n pure_a religion_n and_o undefiled_a before_o god_n and_o the_o father_n be_v this_o to_o visit_v the_o fatherless_a and_o widow_n in_o their_o affliction_n and_o to_o keep_v himself_o unspotted_a from_o the_o world_n jam._n 2._o ult_n for_o as_o the_o body_n without_o the_o spirit_n be_v dead_a so_o faith_n without_o work_n be_v dead_a also_o mat._n 5.16_o let_v your_o light_n so_o shine_v before_o man_n that_o they_o may_v see_v your_o good_a work_n and_o glorify_v your_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n prov._n 16.17_o the_o high_a way_n of_o the_o upright_o be_v to_o depart_v from_o evil_n he_o that_o keep_v his_o way_n preserve_v his_o soul_n ezek._n 36.27_o and_o i_o will_v put_v my_o spirit_n within_o you_o and_o cause_v you_o to_o walk_v in_o my_o statute_n and_o you_o shall_v keep_v my_o judgement_n and_o do_v they_o 1_o cor_fw-la 6.20_o for_o you_o be_v buy_v with_o a_o price_n therefore_o glorify_v god_n in_o your_o body_n and_o in_o your_o spirit_n which_o be_v go_n 1_o tim._n 1.5_o now_o the_o end_n of_o the_o commandment_n be_v charity_n out_o of_o a_o pure_a heart_n and_o of_o a_o good_a conscience_n and_o of_o faith_n unfeigned_a 2_o tim._n 2.19_o nevertheless_o the_o foundation_n of_o god_n stand_v sure_a have_v this_o seal_n the_o lord_n know_v they_o that_o be_v he_o and_o let_v every_o one_o that_o name_v the_o name_n of_o christ_n depart_v from_o iniquity_n eph_n 4.1_o i_o therefore_o the_o prisoner_n of_o the_o lord_n beseech_v you_o that_o you_o walk_v worthy_a of_o the_o vocation_n wherewith_o you_o be_v call_v luke_n 3.8_o bring_v forth_o therefore_o fruit_n worthy_a of_o repentance_n 2_o cor._n 5.10_o for_o we_o must_v all_o appear_v before_o the_o judgement_n seat_n of_o christ_n that_o every_o one_o may_v receive_v the_o thing_n do_v in_o his_o body_n according_a to_o that_o he_o have_v do_v whether_o it_o be_v good_a or_o bad_a rom._n 12.2_o and_o be_v not_o conform_v to_o this_o world_n but_o be_v you_o transform_v by_o the_o renew_n of_o your_o mind_n that_o you_o may_v prove_v what_o be_v that_o good_a that_o acceptable_a and_o perfect_a will_n of_o god_n phil._n 2.15_o that_o you_o may_v be_v blameless_a and_o harmless_a the_o son_n of_o god_n without_o rebuke_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o a_o crooked_a and_o perverse_a nation_n among_o who_o you_o shine_v as_o light_n in_o the_o world_n phil._n 4_o 8._o final_o brethren_n whatsoever_o thing_n be_v true_a whatsoever_o thing_n be_v honest_a whatsoever_o thing_n be_v just_a whatsoever_o thing_n be_v pure_a whatsoever_o thing_n be_v lovely_a whatsoever_o thing_n be_v of_o good_a report_n if_o there_o be_v any_o virtue_n and_o if_o there_o be_v any_o praise_n think_v on_o these_o thing_n have_v now_o dispatch_v those_o four_o thing_n thou_o must_v watch_v over_o namely_o thy_o thought_n thy_o affection_n thy_o word_n and_o thy_o action_n i_o come_v now_o in_o the_o second_o place_n to_o speak_v of_o those_o six_o thing_n thou_o must_v especial_o watch_v against_o 1._o against_o those_o sin_n thou_o be_v most_o incline_v to_o by_o temper_n and_o natural_a constitution_n the_o weak_a part_n of_o the_o city_n must_v have_v the_o strong_a guard_n some_o affection_n be_v predominant_a in_o one_o age_n some_o in_o another_o there_o be_v youthful_a lust_n 2_o tim._n 2.22_o as_o well_o as_o infirmity_n proper_a to_o old_a age._n it_o be_v a_o great_a argument_n of_o david_n sincerity_n that_o he_o can_v true_o say_v psal_n 18_o 23._o i_o be_v upright_o before_o thou_o and_o keep_v myself_o from_o my_o iniquity_n study_v therefore_o thy_o heart_n and_o consider_v what_o sin_n thou_o be_v most_o prone_a unto_o all_o sin_n fight_v against_o the_o soul_n but_o thy_o master_n sin_n be_v the_o goliath_n endeavour_n through_o the_o aid_n of_o grace_n to_o slay_v that_o and_o the_o whole_a army_n of_o the_o philistine_n will_v be_v easy_o vanquish_v 2._o against_o the_o sin_n thou_o be_v most_o obnoxious_a to_o by_o reason_n of_o thy_o particular_a call_v condition_n state_n and_o course_n of_o life_n a_o man_n by_o reason_n of_o his_o call_n or_o condition_n of_o life_n may_v have_v more_o frequent_a and_o strong_a inducement_n to_o some_o sin_n than_o to_o other_o which_o he_o be_v therefore_o the_o more_o especial_o to_o keep_v watch_n against_o 2_o king_n 5.18_o in_o this_o thing_n the_o lord_n pardon_v thy_o servant_n that_o when_o my_o master_n go_v into_o the_o house_n of_o rimmon_n to_o worship_v there_o and_o he_o lean_v on_o my_o hand_n and_o i_o bow_v myself_o in_o the_o house_n of_o rimmon_n when_o i_o bow_v down_o myself_o in_o the_o house_n of_o rimmon_n the_o lord_n pardon_v thy_o servant_n in_o this_o thing_n 3._o against_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o time_n and_o place_n wherein_o thou_o live_v we_o must_v be_v careful_a of_o be_v carry_v away_o with_o the_o evil_n of_o the_o time_n it_o be_v a_o description_n of_o wicked_a man_n eph._n 2.2_o that_o they_o walk_v according_a to_o the_o course_n of_o this_o world_n i._n e._n according_a to_o the_o age_n as_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o time_n go_v but_o of_o righteous_a noah_n we_o have_v another_o kind_n of_o character_n gen._n 6.9_o noah_n be_v a_o just_a man_n &_o upright_o in_o his_o generation_n &_o noah_n walk_v with_o god_n and_o so_o in_o 2_o chron._n 17.3.4_o we_o read_v that_o the_o lord_n be_v with_o jehosaphat_n because_o he_o walk_v in_o the_o first_o way_n of_o his_o father_n david_n and_o seek_v not_o unto_o baalim_fw-la but_o seek_v to_o the_o lord_n god_n of_o his_o father_n and_o walk_v in_o his_o commandment_n and_o not_o after_o the_o do_n of_o israel_n and_o the_o apostle_n exhort_v the_o philippian_n chap._n 2._o v._n 15._o that_o
those_o under_o his_o charge_n do_v the_o like_a every_o governor_n of_o a_o family_n shall_v resolve_v with_o pious_a joshuah_n josh_n 24.15_o but_o as_o for_o i_o and_o my_o house_n we_o will_v serve_v the_o lord_n observe_v it_o true_a religion_n and_o the_o power_n of_o godliness_n have_v there_o usual_o most_v flourish_v where_o the_o lord_n day_n have_v be_v most_o conscientious_o observe_v and_o many_o direful_a judgement_n have_v befall_v the_o violator_n and_o prophaner_n of_o it_o gen._n 2.2_o and_o on_o the_o seven_o day_n god_n end_v his_o work_n which_o he_o have_v make_v and_o he_o rest_v on_o the_o seven_o day_n from_o all_o the_o work_n which_o he_o have_v make_v v._o 3._o and_o god_n bless_v the_o seven_o day_n and_o sanctify_v it_o because_o that_o in_o it_o he_o have_v rest_v from_o all_o his_o work_n which_o god_n create_v and_o make_v leu._n 23.3_o six_o day_n shall_v thy_o work_n be_v do_v but_o the_o seven_o day_n be_v the_o sabbath_n of_o rest_n a_o holy_a convocation_n you_o shall_v do_v no_o work_n therein_o it_o be_v the_o sabbath_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o all_o your_o dwelling_n nehem._n 13.19_o and_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o when_o the_o gate_n of_o jerusalem_n begin_v to_o be_v dark_a before_o the_o sabbath_n i_o command_v that_o the_o gate_n shall_v be_v shut_v and_o charge_v that_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v open_v till_o after_o the_o sabbath_n and_o some_o of_o my_o servant_n set_v i_o at_o the_o gate_n that_o there_o shall_v no_o burden_n be_v bring_v in_o on_o the_o sabbath_n day_n isa_n 58.13_o if_o thou_o turn_v away_o thy_o foot_n from_o the_o sabbath_n from_o do_v thy_o pleasure_n on_o my_o holy_a day_n and_o call_v the_o sabbath_n a_o delight_n the_o holy_a of_o the_o lord_n honourable_a and_o shall_v honour_v he_o not_o do_v thy_o own_o way_n nor_o find_v thy_o own_o pleasure_n nor_o speak_v thy_o own_o word_n luke_n 23.54_o and_o that_o day_n be_v the_o preparation_n and_o the_o sabbath_n draw_v on_o v._o 56._o and_o they_o return_v and_o prepare_v spice_n and_o ointment_n and_o rest_v the_o sabbath_n day_n according_a to_o the_o commandment_n exod._n 23.12_o six_o day_n shall_v thou_o do_v thy_o work_n and_o on_o the_o seven_o day_n thou_o shall_v rest_v that_o thy_o ox_n and_o thy_o ass_n may_v rest_v and_o the_o son_n of_o thy_o handmaid_n and_o the_o stranger_n shall_v be_v refresh_v ezek._n 22.26_o her_o priest_n have_v violate_v my_o law_n and_o have_v profane_v my_o holy_a thing_n they_o have_v put_v no_o difference_n between_o the_o holy_a and_o profane_a neither_o have_v they_o show_v difference_n between_o the_o unclean_a and_o the_o clean_a and_o have_v hide_v their_o eye_n from_o my_o sabbath_n and_o i_o be_o profane_v among_o they_o ezek._n 23.38_o moreover_o this_o they_o have_v do_v unme_n they_o have_v defile_v my_o sanctuary_n in_o the_o same_o day_n and_o have_v profane_v my_o sabbath_n amos_n 8.4_o say_v when_o will_v the_o new_a moon_n be_v go_v that_o we_o may_v sell_v corn_n and_o the_o sabbath_n that_o we_o may_v set_v forth_o wheat_n etc._n etc._n lam._n 1.7_o jerusalem_n remember_v in_o the_o day_n of_o her_o affliction_n and_o of_o her_o misery_n all_o her_o pleasant_a thing_n that_o she_o have_v in_o the_o day_n of_o old_a when_o her_o people_n fall_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o enemy_n and_o none_o do_v help_v she_o the_o adversary_n see_v she_o and_o do_v mock_v at_o her_o sabbath_n ezek._n 20.20_o hallow_z my_o sabbath_n and_o they_o shall_v be_v a_o sign_n between_o i_o and_o you_o that_o you_o may_v know_v that_o i_o be_o the_o lord_n your_o god_n isa_n 56.2_o bless_a be_v the_o man_n that_o do_v this_o and_o the_o son_n of_o man_n that_o lay_v hold_v on_o it_o that_o keep_v the_o sabbath_n from_o pollute_v it_o and_o keep_v his_o hand_n from_o do_v evil_a v._o 4._o for_o thus_o say_v the_o lord_n unto_o the_o eunuch_n that_o keep_v my_o sabbath_n and_o choose_v the_o thing_n that_o please_v i_o and_o take_v hold_v of_o my_o covenant_n v._o 6._o also_o the_o son_n of_o the_o strange_a that_o join_v themselves_o to_o the_o lord_n to_o serve_v he_o and_o to_o love_v the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o be_v his_o servant_n every_o one_o that_o keep_v the_o sabbath_n from_o pollute_v it_o and_o take_v hold_v of_o my_o covenant_n v._o 7._o even_o they_o will_v i_o bring_v to_o my_o holy_a mountain_n and_o make_v they_o joyful_a in_o my_o house_n of_o prayer_n their_o burn_a offering_n and_o their_o sacrifice_n shall_v be_v accept_v upon_o my_o altar_n for_o my_o house_n shall_v be_v call_v a_o house_n of_o prayer_n for_o all_o people_n mark_v 2.27_o and_o he_o say_v unto_o they_o the_o sabbath_n be_v make_v for_o man_n and_o not_o man_n for_o the_o sabbath_n v._o 28._o therefore_o the_o son_n of_o man_n be_v lord_n also_o of_o the_o sabbath_n psal_n 92._o title_n a_o psalm_n or_o song_n for_o the_o sabbath_n day_n mat._n 5.17_o think_v not_o that_o i_o be_o come_v to_o destroy_v the_o law_n or_o the_o prophet_n i_o be_o not_o come_v to_o destroy_v but_o to_o fulfil_v luke_n 4.16_o and_o he_o come_v to_o nazareth_n where_o he_o have_v be_v bring_v up_o and_o as_o his_o custom_n be_v he_o go_v into_o the_o synagogue_n on_o the_o sabbath_n day_n and_o stand_v up_o for_o to_o read_v act_n 20.7_o and_o upon_o the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o week_n when_o the_o disciple_n come_v together_o to_o break_v bread_n paul_n preach_v unto_o they_o ready_a to_o depart_v on_o the_o morrow_n and_o continue_v his_o speech_n until_o midnight_n 1_o cor._n 16.1_o now_o concern_v the_o collection_n for_o the_o saint_n as_o i_o have_v give_v order_n to_o the_o church_n of_o galatia_n even_o so_o do_v you_o v._o 2._o upon_o the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o week_n let_v every_o one_o of_o you_o lay_v up_o in_o store_n as_o god_n have_v prosper_v he_o that_o there_o be_v no_o gather_n when_o i_o come_v rev._n 1.10_o i_o be_v in_o the_o spirit_n on_o the_o lord_n day_n psal_n 118.24_o this_o be_v the_o day_n which_o the_o lord_n have_v make_v we_o will_v rejoice_v and_o be_v glad_a in_o it_o 2._o hear_v the_o word_n we_o live_v in_o a_o age_n wherein_o through_o the_o rich_a mercy_n of_o god_n there_o be_v much_o good_a preach_n but_o it_o be_v a_o general_a complaint_n there_o be_v so_o little_a profit_v we_o see_v not_o those_o gracious_a effect_n of_o the_o word_n that_o be_v to_o be_v desire_v and_o wish_v and_o certain_o one_o main_a reason_n of_o it_o be_v few_o take_v care_n to_o hear_v in_o a_o right_a manner_n as_o they_o ought_v to_o do_v that_o therefore_o thou_o may_v so_o hear_v as_o to_o profit_n i_o shall_v show_v thou_o 1._o what_o thou_o be_v to_o do_v before_o thou_o hear_v by_o way_n of_o preparation_n 2._o what_o thou_o be_v to_o do_v in_o time_n of_o hear_v 3._o what_o after_o thou_o have_v hear_v for_o the_o first_o thou_o must_v prepare_v thy_o heart_n before_o thou_o come_v to_o hear_v rash_n enter_v on_o duty_n be_v seldom_o successful_a if_o the_o ground_n be_v not_o prepare_v the_o seed_n be_v lose_v that_o be_v sow_o therein_o plough_v up_o the_o fallow_a ground_n of_o your_o heart_n say_v the_o prophet_n jer._n 4.3_o and_o sow_v not_o among_o thorn_n in_o a_o fallow_a piece_n of_o ground_n you_o know_v thorn_n and_o brier_n weed_n and_o thistle_n use_v to_o grow_v and_o such_o a_o thing_n be_v man_n heart_n natural_o which_o if_o let_v alone_o and_o no_o pain_n take_v with_o it_o will_v quick_o be_v overgrow_v with_o hurtful_a care_n stink_a lust_n and_o distemper_a affection_n and_o therefore_o st._n james_n advise_v jam._n 1.21_o that_o before_o we_o go_v to_o hear_v the_o word_n we_o shall_v lay_v apart_o all_o filthiness_n and_o superfluity_n of_o naughtiness_n i._n e._n all_o evil_a frame_n of_o heart_n and_o how_o hard_o a_o matter_n that_o be_v i_o appeal_v to_o the_o experience_n of_o every_o true_a and_o sincere_a christian_a that_o holy_a man_n gerson_n profess_v he_o many_o time_n spend_v some_o hour_n before_o he_o can_v get_v his_o heart_n in_o tune_n for_o solemn_a duty_n god_n child_n have_v enter_v comfortable_o on_o duty_n â—hen_o they_o have_v be_v serious_a and_o careful_a in_o their_o preparation_n for_o they_o to_o help_v thou_o therefore_o to_o prepare_v thy_o heart_n for_o the_o word_n take_v these_o direction_n 1._o lay_v aside_o as_o much_o as_o possible_o thou_o can_v all_o worldly_a thought_n care_n and_o business_n that_o thy_o mind_n may_v be_v free_a for_o god_n and_o the_o impression_n of_o his_o word_n and_o holy_a spirit_n on_o saturday_n night_n shut_v up_o the_o gate_n of_o thy_o heart_n against_o the_o world_n as_o nehemiah_n chap._n 13._o v._n 19.20_o do_v the_o
the_o heart_n devil_n and_o wicked_a man_n have_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o head_n but_o they_o have_v no_o such_o belief_n as_o affect_v the_o heart_n and_o make_v it_o close_o with_o truth_n and_o love_v it_o and_o embrace_v it_o 4._o that_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n will_v set_v in_o with_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n and_o make_v it_o effectual_a for_o the_o beat_n down_o of_o thy_o corruption_n it_o be_v a_o remarkable_a expression_n that_o in_o isa_n 8.11_o the_o lord_n speak_v to_o i_o with_o a_o strong_a hand_n not_o with_o a_o mere_a voice_n but_o a_o strong_a hand_n pray_v therefore_o thus_o lord_n speak_v to_o my_o lust_n and_o corruption_n this_o day_n with_o a_o strong_a hand_n let_v they_o feel_v thy_o power_n and_o the_o strength_n of_o thy_o arm_n that_o so_o they_o may_v be_v effectual_o destroy_v in_o i_o 5._o labour_v to_o come_v with_o a_o teacheable_a and_o tractable_a frame_n of_o spirit_n receive_v with_o meekness_n the_o engraft_a word_n james_n 1_o christ_n be_v anoint_v to_o preach_v glad_a tiding_n to_o the_o meek_a isaiah_n 61.1_o there_o be_v three_o sort_n of_o spirit_n far_o from_o this_o temper_n 1._o the_o cavil_v spirit_n that_o be_v forward_o to_o cavil_v at_o the_o word_n and_o to_o frame_v objection_n against_o it_o 2._o the_o wrathful_a spirit_n that_o be_v fierce_a and_o ready_a to_o rise_v up_o in_o arm_n against_o the_o just_a reproof_n of_o the_o word_n when_o such_o be_v admonish_v or_o warn_v they_o revile_v conviction_n that_o shall_v humble_v provoke_v they_o there_o be_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o difference_n between_o those_o two_o place_n and_o expression_n act_n 2.37_o now_o when_o they_o hear_v this_o they_o be_v prick_v in_o their_o heart_n and_o say_v unto_o peter_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n man_n and_o brethren_n what_o shall_v we_o do_v and_o act_v 7.54_o when_o they_o hear_v these_o thing_n they_o be_v cut_v to_o the_o heart_n and_o they_o gnash_v on_o he_o with_o their_o tooth_n here_o be_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o difference_n between_o be_v prick_v at_o the_o heart_n and_o feel_a compunction_n for_o sin_n in_o their_o conscience_n as_o it_o be_v with_o the_o true_a convert_n in_o the_o former_a place_n and_o be_v cut_v to_o the_o heart_n and_o vex_v when_o they_o hear_v their_o sin_n reprove_v as_o it_o be_v with_o the_o malicious_a and_o obstinate_a jew_n in_o the_o latter_a a_o guilty_a conscience_n think_v the_o minister_n aim_v at_o he_o in_o particular_a and_o intend_v to_o disgrace_v he_o he_o think_v he_o commit_v a_o trespass_n by_o tread_v upon_o his_o ground_n and_o come_v so_o close_o to_o his_o conscience_n it_o stick_v in_o herod_n stomach_n when_o john_n touch_v he_o about_o his_o herodias_n but_o observe_v it_o those_o that_o most_o storm_n at_o a_o reproof_n be_v usual_o those_o that_o most_o deserve_v it_o 3._o the_o earthy_a obdurate_a spirit_n let_v the_o minister_n say_v what_o he_o will_v he_o be_v sermon-proof_n he_o be_v resolve_v to_o hold_v his_o own_o indeed_o his_o sin_n may_v well_o be_v call_v his_o own_o it_o be_v a_o sad_a word_n that_o be_v speak_v of_o the_o pharisee_n and_o lawyer_n luke_n 7.30_o they_o reject_v the_o counsel_n of_o god_n against_o themselves_o and_o that_o of_o the_o jew_n act_n 13.46_o you_o put_v it_o from_o you_o namely_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o judge_v yourselves_o unworthy_a of_o eternal_a life_n lo_o we_o turn_v to_o the_o gentile_n but_o now_o a_o meek_a spirit_n be_v a_o teacheable_a and_o tractable_a spirit_n a_o tender_a heart_n be_v apt_a to_o receive_v impression_n as_o you_o may_v observe_v in_o person_n who_o heart_n be_v soften_v by_o affliction_n how_o do_v sermon_n work_v on_o such_o labour_v therefore_o to_o come_v with_o such_o a_o frame_n of_o spirit_n to_o hear_v the_o word_n as_o those_o do_v in_o act_n 10.33_o we_o be_v all_o here_o present_a before_o the_o lord_n to_o hear_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v command_v thou_o of_o god_n 6._o come_v with_o a_o appetite_n with_o a_o long_a desire_n to_o the_o word_n nothing_o make_v wholesome_a food_n more_o savoury_a and_o sweet_a than_o appetite_n some_o people_n come_v to_o church_n as_o sickly_a people_n do_v to_o a_o feast_n they_o sit_v down_o for_o company_n though_o they_o have_v no_o stomach_n it_o be_v in_o vain_a to_o come_v to_o a_o sermon_n without_o a_o spiritual_a appetite_n bless_a be_v they_o that_o hunger_n and_o thirst_n after_o righteousness_n for_o they_o shall_v be_v satisfy_v it_o be_v our_o saviour_n own_o promise_n mat._n 5.6_o o_o that_o people_n be_v such_o to_o their_o minister_n as_o those_o job_n speak_v of_o c._n 29.23_o who_o wait_v for_o he_o as_o for_o rain_n gasp_v after_o the_o word_n as_o the_o chap_a earth_n for_o shower_n o_o that_o there_o be_v some_o such_o divine_a affection_n in_o we_o as_o be_v in_o holy_a david_n that_o we_o can_v true_o say_v my_o soul_n be_v athirst_a for_o god_n even_o for_o the_o live_a god_n my_o soul_n pant_v after_o christ_n after_o his_o pardon_v mercy_n and_o sanctify_a grace_n as_o the_o hart_n pant_v after_o the_o water_n brook_v we_o shall_v then_o see_v sermon_n work_v other_o effect_n than_o now_o we_o do_v but_o when_o people_n come_v either_o with_o no_o appetite_n no_o desire_n and_o love_n to_o the_o word_n but_o sit_v down_o in_o the_o congregation_n mere_o for_o fashion_n or_o company_n sake_n or_o when_o they_o come_v with_o distemper_a palate_n with_o prejudices_fw-la and_o prepossession_n against_o the_o simplicity_n of_o the_o gospel_n the_o most_o evangelicall_n truth_n be_v to_o they_o but_o as_o a_o banquet_n of_o sweet_a meat_n unto_o swine_n they_o have_v rather_o have_v husk_n they_o can_v relish_v may_v be_v some_o witty_a jingle_a discourse_n but_o the_o preach_n of_o christ_n and_o he_o crucify_v which_o paul_n think_v so_o rich_o of_o be_v too_o stale_a a_o doctrine_n and_o too_o flat_a a_o note_n for_o their_o ear_n 7._o have_v seek_v to_o the_o lord_n and_o take_v pain_n to_o bring_v thy_o heart_n into_o right_a frame_n come_v with_o expectation_n to_o profit_n it_o be_v often_o say_v in_o the_o gospel_n be_v it_o unto_o thou_o according_a to_o thy_o faith_n and_o true_o usual_o people_n profit_n by_o sermon_n according_a to_o their_o expectation_n but_o take_v here_o this_o caution_n do_v not_o ground_v thy_o expectation_n on_o the_o part_n or_o gift_n of_o the_o minister_n but_o on_o god_n promise_n look_v for_o his_o blessing_n to_o accompany_v his_o own_o ordinance_n usual_o people_n speed_n according_a to_o their_o aim_n and_o expectation_n they_o that_o come_v to_o hear_v man_n voice_n do_v hear_v it_o it_o be_v say_v of_o paul_n companion_n act_n 9.7_o that_o they_o hear_v a_o voice_n act_n 22.9_o it_o be_v say_v they_o that_o be_v with_o he_o hear_v not_o the_o voice_n they_o hear_v a_o sound_n but_o hear_v it_o not_o distinct_o as_o christ_n voice_n some_o only_o hear_v a_o outward_a sound_n the_o voice_n of_o man_n but_o not_o the_o voice_n of_o god_n in_o the_o word_n thus_o much_o of_o preparation_n before_o hear_v second_o i_o come_v now_o to_o give_v some_o direction_n how_o thou_o shall_v carry_v thyself_o in_o time_n of_o hear_v i._o hear_v with_o the_o most_o fix_a attention_n thou_o possible_o can_v attend_v with_o reverence_n and_o seriousness_n many_o weighty_a truth_n be_v lose_v by_o negligent_a hear_n though_o it_o can_v be_v expect_v that_o we_o shall_v be_v total_o free_a from_o wander_a thought_n yet_o we_o ought_v to_o be_v watchful_a and_o not_o to_o allow_v ourselves_o in_o they_o and_o when_o we_o perceive_v our_o heart_n go_v we_o shall_v speedy_o recall_v they_o david_n say_v of_o idol_n they_o have_v ear_n and_o hear_v not_o psal_n 115_o 6._o we_o have_v too_o many_o such_o idol_n in_o our_o congregation_n there_o be_v three_o sort_n of_o ear_n that_o be_v not_o the_o hear_n ear_n i_o mean_v that_o hear_v aright_o 1._o the_o dull_a ear_n when_o people_n allow_v themselves_o in_o drowsiness_n and_o carelesseness_n what_o impression_n be_v it_o possible_a the_o word_n shall_v make_v on_o a_o man_n that_o be_v asleep_a what_o know_v thou_o o_o sleeper_n but_o whilst_o thou_o have_v sleep_v those_o truth_n have_v be_v deliver_v which_o have_v thou_o due_o mind_v may_v have_v tend_v to_o thy_o everlasting_a salvation_n if_o such_o a_o judgement_n befall_v he_o that_o sleep_v in_o the_o night_n and_o that_o at_o a_o exceed_a long_a sermon_n act_v 20.9_o 10._o what_o shall_v we_o say_v of_o those_o that_o sleep_n in_o the_o day_n at_o a_o sermon_n of_o a_o hour_n long_o 2._o the_o stop_v ear_n some_o be_v resolve_v sinner_n they_o stop_v their_o ear_n like_o the_o adder_n against_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o charmer_n charm_v he_o never_o so_o wise_o
psal_n 58.4_o we_o read_v of_o some_o zach._n 7.12_o that_o make_v their_o heart_n as_o adamant_n stone_n that_o they_o may_v not_o hear_v it_o be_v a_o sad_a complaint_n the_o prophet_n make_v and_o yet_o many_o minister_n may_v in_o these_o day_n make_v the_o same_o i_o have_v stretch_v out_o my_o hand_n all_o the_o day_n long_o to_o a_o disobedient_a and_o gainsay_v people_n isa_n 65.2_o rom._n 10.21_o 3._o the_o itch_a ear_n 2_o tim._n 4.3_o 4._o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o some_o who_o have_v itch_a ear_n do_v turn_v away_o their_o ear_n from_o the_o truth_n unto_o fable_n when_o man_n affect_v only_o new_a thing_n and_o another_o gospel_n as_o paul_n speak_v gal._n 1._o they_o be_v half_o go_v into_o heresy_n plain_a doctrine_n that_o tend_v to_o the_o conviction_n of_o sin_n that_o discover_v the_o necessity_n of_o conversion_n that_o show_v man_n lose_v and_o undo_v condition_n by_o nature_n &_o his_o only_a remedy_n by_o christ_n the_o necessity_n of_o holiness_n and_o new_a obedience_n these_o serious_a truth_n be_v too_o stale_a for_o many_o curious_a ear_n but_o remember_v they_o be_v carnal_a people_n who_o complain_v they_o have_v nothing_o but_o the_o old_a burden_n jer._n 23.33_o 34._o ii_o apply_v what_o thou_o hear_v to_o thyself_o job_n 5._o ult_n hear_v thou_o this_o and_o know_v it_o for_o thyself_o do_v not_o ward_v off_o the_o blow_n of_o the_o word_n from_o thyself_o do_v not_o say_v within_o thyself_o this_o reproof_n concern_v such_o a_o one_o etc._n etc._n the_o jew_n be_v prick_v in_o their_o heart_n act_n 2.23_o say_v what_o shall_v we_o do_v not_o what_o shall_v other_o do_v to_o be_v save_v no_o plaster_n can_v do_v we_o good_a except_o it_o be_v apply_v iii_o lift_v up_o thy_o heart_n in_o frequent_a mental_a ejaculatory_a prayer_n unto_o the_o lord_n to_o set_v the_o truth_n thou_o hear_v home_n upon_o thy_o soul_n lord_n help_v i_o to_o remember_v and_o practice_v this_o lesson_n lord_n help_v i_o to_o forsake_v this_o sin_n lord_n strengthen_v my_o faith_n in_o the_o belief_n of_o this_o truth_n as_o the_o disciple_n when_o christ_n tell_v they_o how_o oft_o they_o shall_v forgive_v a_o offend_a brother_n luke_n 17.5_o they_o instant_o pray_v lord_n increase_v our_o faith_n iv_o mix_v faith_n with_o the_o word_n heb._n 4.2_o the_o apostle_n tell_v of_o some_o that_o the_o word_n profit_v not_o bccause_fw-mi they_o do_v not_o mix_v it_o with_o faith_n o_o curse_a infidelity_n how_o many_o thousand_o soul_n have_v thou_o destroy_v how_o many_o thousand_o sermon_n have_v thou_o make_v unsuccesseful_a st._n james_n tell_v we_o the_o devil_n believe_v and_o tremble_v that_o be_v more_o than_o many_o a_o wicked_a man_n do_v thus_o much_o of_o thy_o behaviour_n in_o time_n of_o hear_v three_o after_o hear_v practice_v these_o direction_n 1._o labour_v to_o keep_v alive_a those_o good_a motion_n those_o good_a inclination_n those_o heavenly_a affection_n and_o stir_n of_o spirit_n which_o thou_o find_v in_o time_n of_o hear_v thou_o will_v quick_o cool_v when_o out_o of_o the_o congregation_n if_o thou_o take_v not_o heed_n 2._o when_o thou_o go_v from_o the_o congregation_n be_v willing_a to_o speak_v and_o confer_v of_o what_o thou_o have_v hear_v labour_v thereby_o to_o work_v those_o truth_n on_o thy_o own_o heart_n and_o on_o the_o heart_n of_o other_o o_o how_o sad_a be_v it_o that_o people_n as_o soon_o as_o ever_o they_o be_v out_o of_o the_o congregation_n fall_v a_o talk_n of_o any_o thing_n rather_o than_o the_o sermon_n they_o have_v hear_v they_o be_v free_a to_o talk_v of_o bargain_n or_o news_n or_o any_o thing_n else_o but_o they_o be_v ashamed_a of_o such_o precise_a discourse_n as_o to_o speak_v of_o the_o truth_n they_o have_v hear_v though_o they_o concern_v they_o never_o so_o much_o 3._o let_v such_o as_o be_v governor_n of_o family_n revive_v the_o truth_n they_o have_v hear_v in_o public_a by_o repetition_n in_o their_o family_n our_o memory_n be_v weak_a and_o command_v have_v need_n be_v repeat_v to_o forgetful_a servant_n at_o first_o hear_v many_o truth_n may_v be_v lose_v through_o distraction_n and_o wander_a paul_n in_o his_o epistle_n do_v often_o repeat_v the_o same_o passage_n and_o renew_v the_o same_o exhortation_n and_o he_o tell_v the_o philippian_n c._n 3._o v._n 1._o to_o write_v the_o same_o thing_n to_o they_o be_v not_o to_o he_o grievous_a but_o for_o they_o safe_a 4._o retire_v thyself_o and_o meditate_v on_o the_o truth_n thou_o have_v hear_v and_o labour_n to_o fasten_v they_o by_o prayer_n in_o thy_o heart_n let_v thy_o conscience_n in_o secret_n preach_v they_o over_o to_o thou_o again_o luke_n 2.19_o it_o be_v say_v mary_n ponder_v those_o say_n in_o her_o heart_n o_o how_o few_o will_v spend_v a_o secret_a hour_n on_o the_o lord_n day_n to_o consider_v and_o meditate_v on_o what_o they_o have_v hear_v one_o main_a reason_n sermon_n do_v no_o more_o good_a be_v because_o people_n so_o soon_o forget_v they_o and_o why_o do_v they_o forget_v they_o so_o soon_o but_o because_o they_o do_v not_o consider_v and_o meditate_v on_o they_o when_o they_o have_v hear_v they_o heb._n 2.1_o therefore_o say_v the_o apostle_n we_o ought_v to_o give_v the_o more_o earnest_a heed_n to_o the_o thing_n which_o we_o have_v hear_v lest_o at_o any_o time_n we_o shall_v let_v they_o slip_v and_o 1_o tim._n 4.15_o meditate_v upon_o these_o thing_n give_v thyself_o whole_o to_o they_o that_o thy_o profit_v may_v appear_v unto_o all_o 5._o be_v not_o a_o bare_a hearer_n but_o a_o doer_n of_o the_o word_n speedy_o set_v upon_o the_o practice_n of_o what_o thou_o have_v learned_a to_o be_v thy_o duty_n be_v you_o doer_n of_o the_o word_n and_o not_o hearer_n only_o deceive_v your_o own_o soul_n jam._n 1.22_o some_o do_v not_o care_v to_o hear_v because_o they_o have_v no_o mind_n to_o practice_v some_o hear_v and_o rest_n in_o it_o it_o be_v practice_n that_o proclaim_v the_o sincerity_n of_o our_o profession_n in_o hear_v we_o may_v look_v like_o saint_n but_o in_o do_v we_o live_v like_o saint_n practice_n be_v the_o best_a commendation_n of_o a_o sermon_n have_v thus_o show_v thou_o what_o thou_o must_v do_v 1._o before_o hear_v the_o word_n 2._o in_o hear_v the_o word_n 3._o after_o hear_v the_o word_n i_o come_v now_o to_o give_v thou_o some_o motive_n to_o quicken_v thou_o to_o the_o practice_n of_o these_o direction_n 1._o consider_v such_o as_o wilful_o neglect_v to_o prepare_v their_o heart_n before_o they_o come_v to_o hear_v do_v tempt_v god_n to_o withdraw_v the_o assistance_n and_o blessing_n of_o his_o holy_a spirit_n from_o they_o when_o they_o be_v come_v presume_v not_o on_o god_n assistance_n in_o a_o ordinance_n if_o you_o neglect_v to_o prepare_v for_o it_o if_o the_o ground_n be_v not_o well_o prepare_v we_o do_v not_o expect_v a_o crop_n 2._o consider_v and_o remember_v the_o devil_n care_n be_v not_o only_o to_o disturb_v thou_o at_o the_o ordinance_n but_o to_o indispose_v thou_o for_o it_o before_o thou_o come_v the_o devil_n be_v stir_v early_o on_o the_o lord_n day_n morning_n he_o be_v at_o work_n betimes_o be_v sure_a he_o have_v a_o morning_n draught_n for_o thou_o he_o will_v be_v present_v and_o suggest_v something_o to_o thou_o to_o unfit_a and_o indispose_v thou_o for_o the_o duty_n of_o the_o day_n 3._o consider_v as_o thou_o be_v more_o or_o less_o careful_a to_o prepare_v so_o will_v thou_o ordinary_o more_o or_o less_o taste_v the_o sweetness_n of_o the_o ordinance_n preparation_n be_v like_a exercise_n before_o a_o meal_n it_o will_v make_v thou_o come_v with_o the_o better_a appetite_n to_o the_o word_n and_o relish_v it_o the_o better_a 4._o consider_v preparation_n be_v not_o only_o advantageous_a in_o order_n to_o the_o ordinance_n but_o it_o bring_v advantage_n to_o we_o consider_v in_o itself_o by_o preparation_n we_o have_v communion_n with_o god_n we_o come_v to_o understand_v ourselves_o and_o the_o case_n of_o our_o own_o soul_n whilst_o thou_o be_v prepare_v thy_o grace_n be_v increase_v the_o work_n of_o heaven_n go_v on_o 5._o consider_v if_o thou_o make_v conscience_n thus_o to_o behave_v thyself_o before_o in_o and_o after_o hear_v of_o the_o word_n as_o thou_o have_v be_v direct_v thou_o will_v find_v it_o a_o great_a evidence_n of_o the_o sincerity_n and_o uprightness_n of_o thy_o heart_n outward_a respect_n may_v make_v people_n come_v to_o church_n but_o to_o take_v pain_n thus_o with_o their_o heart_n beforehand_o argue_v a_o true_a desire_n after_o communion_n with_o god_n and_o a_o real_a willingness_n to_o profit_n by_o the_o word_n and_o to_o grow_v in_o grace_n 6._o consider_v what_o a_o choice_a mercy_n it_o be_v to_o enjoy_v the_o gospel_n it_o be_v not_o a_o dish_n
that_o be_v set_v on_o every_o table_n god_n have_v not_o do_v so_o for_o every_o nation_n as_o for_o this_o no_o island_n so_o far_o from_o jerusalem_n have_v the_o light_n of_o the_o gospel_n so_o soon_o as_o this_o and_o i_o know_v not_o any_o particular_a promise_n whereby_o the_o gospel_n be_v entail_v on_o this_o or_o any_o other_o nation_n if_o we_o slight_v the_o gospel_n for_o aught_o i_o know_v we_o may_v quick_o forfeit_v it_o and_o provoke_v god_n to_o take_v it_o from_o we_o when_o the_o israelite_n despise_a manna_n god_n quick_o send_v serpent_n among_o they_o if_o we_o despise_v the_o manna_n of_o his_o word_n and_o count_v it_o light_a food_n god_n may_v just_o send_v serpent_n among_o we_o i_o mean_v such_o deceiver_n as_o with_o their_o pernicious_a doctrine_n may_v poison_v many_o soul_n to_o their_o everlasting_a destruction_n 7._o last_o consider_v though_o the_o gospel_n may_v continue_v to_o the_o nation_n yet_o thou_o or_o i_o may_v quick_o be_v deprive_v of_o our_o personal_a opportunity_n of_o enjoy_v of_o it_o i_o have_v hear_v of_o one_o lie_v on_o his_o deathbed_n that_o cry_v out_o call_v time_n back_o call_v time_n back_o thou_o may_v short_o cry_v out_o call_v sermon_n back_o call_v sabbath_n back_o and_o all_o in_o vain_a if_o thou_o neglecte_v the_o present_a opportunity_n and_o season_n of_o grace_n consider_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n will_v not_o always_o strive_v with_o the_o child_n of_o man_n consider_v this_o may_v be_v the_o last_o sermon_n that_o ever_o thou_o may_v hear_v some_o one_o sermon_n will_v be_v the_o last_o and_o think_v thus_o with_o thyself_o such_o a_o gale_n of_o the_o spirit_n as_o now_o i_o feel_v may_v never_o be_v afford_v i_o again_o shall_v i_o be_v so_o foolish_a then_o as_o not_o to_o yield_v to_o these_o bless_a motion_n to_o day_n while_o it_o be_v call_v to_o day_n hear_v his_o voice_n and_o harden_v not_o thy_o heart_n luke_n 8.18_o take_v heed_n therefore_o how_o you_o hear_v eccles_n 5.1_o keep_v thy_o foot_n when_o thou_o go_v to_o the_o house_n of_o god_n and_o be_v more_o ready_a to_o hear_v than_o to_o give_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o fool_n for_o they_o consider_v not_o that_o they_o do_v evil_a rom._n 10.14_o how_o then_o shall_v they_o call_v on_o he_o in_o who_o they_o have_v not_o believe_v and_o how_o shall_v they_o believe_v in_o he_o of_o who_o they_o have_v not_o hear_v and_o how_o shall_v they_o hear_v without_o a_o preacher_n v._o 15._o and_o how_o shall_v they_o preach_v except_o they_o be_v send_v as_o it_o be_v write_v how_o beautiful_a be_v the_o foot_n of_o they_o that_o preach_v the_o gospel_n of_o peace_n and_o bring_v glad_a tiding_n of_o good_a thing_n jam._n 1.18_o of_o his_o own_o will_n beget_v he_o we_o with_o the_o word_n of_o truth_n that_o we_o shall_v be_v a_o kind_n of_o first_o fruit_n of_o his_o creature_n 1_o pet._n 1.23_o be_v bear_v again_o not_o of_o corruptible_a seed_n but_o of_o incorruptible_a by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o live_v and_o abide_v for_o ever_o jam._n 1.21_o wherefore_o lie_v apart_o all_o filthiness_n and_o superfluity_n of_o naughtiness_n and_o receive_v with_o meekness_n the_o engraft_a word_n which_o be_v able_a to_o save_v your_o soul_n v._o 22._o but_o be_v you_o doer_n of_o the_o word_n and_o not_o hearer_n only_o deceive_v your_o own_o self_n v._o 23._o for_o if_o any_o man_n be_v a_o hearer_n of_o the_o word_n and_o not_o a_o doer_n he_o be_v like_a unto_o a_o man_n behold_v his_o natural_a face_n in_o a_o glass_n v._o 24._o for_o he_o behold_v himself_o and_o go_v his_o way_n and_o straightway_o forget_v what_o manner_n of_o man_n he_o be_v v._o 25._o but_o whoso_o look_v into_o the_o perfect_a law_n of_o liberty_n and_o continue_v therein_o he_o be_v not_o a_o forgetful_a hearer_n but_o a_o doer_n of_o the_o work_n this_o man_n shall_v be_v bless_v in_o his_o deed_n 1_o pet._n 2.1_o wherefore_o lay_v aside_o all_o malice_n and_o all_o guile_n and_o hypocrisy_n and_o envy_n and_o evil_a speaking_n v._o 2._o as_o new_o bear_v babe_n desire_v the_o sincere_a milk_n of_o the_o word_n that_o you_o may_v grow_v thereby_o john_n 8.47_o he_o that_o be_v of_o god_n hear_v god_n word_n you_o therefore_o hear_v they_o not_o because_o you_o be_v not_o of_o god_n 1_o cor._n 2.14_o but_o the_o natural_a man_n receive_v not_o the_o thing_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n for_o they_o be_v foolishness_n to_o he_o neither_o can_v he_o know_v they_o because_o they_o be_v spiritual_o discern_v rev._n 3.20_o behold_v i_o stand_v at_o the_o door_n and_o knock_n if_o any_o man_n hear_v my_o voice_n and_o open_v the_o door_n i_o will_v come_v in_o to_o he_o and_o sup_v with_o he_o and_o he_o with_o i_o prov._n 2.3_o yea_o if_o thou_o cry_v after_o knowledge_n and_o lift_a up_o thy_o voice_n for_o understanding_n v._o 5._o then_o shall_v thou_o understand_v the_o fear_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o find_v the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n mat._n 13.3_o the_o parable_n of_o the_o sour_a and_o the_o four_o sort_n of_o ground_n luke_n 8.5_o the_o parable_n of_o the_o sour_a and_o the_o four_o sort_n of_o ground_n mat._n 13.14_o and_o in_o they_o be_v fulfil_v the_o prophecy_n of_o esaias_n which_o say_v by_o hear_v you_o shall_v hear_v and_o shall_v not_o understand_v and_o see_v you_o shall_v see_v and_o shall_v not_o perceive_v v._o 15._o for_o this_o people_n heart_n be_v wax_v gross_a and_o their_o ear_n be_v dull_a of_o hear_v and_o their_o eye_n they_o have_v close_v lest_o at_o any_o time_n they_o shall_v see_v with_o their_o eye_n and_o hear_v with_o their_o ear_n and_o shall_v understand_v with_o their_o heart_n and_o shall_v be_v convert_v and_o i_o shall_v heal_v they_o v._o 16._o but_o bless_a be_v your_o eye_n for_o they_o see_v and_o your_o ear_n for_o they_o hear_v 1._o thes_n 2.13_o for_o this_o cause_n also_o thank_v we_o god_n without_o cease_v because_o when_o you_o receive_v the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o you_o hear_v of_o we_o you_o receive_v it_o not_o as_o the_o word_n of_o man_n but_o as_o it_o be_v in_o truth_n the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o effectual_o work_v also_o in_o you_o that_o believe_v luke_n 10.16_o he_o that_o hear_v you_o hear_v i_o and_o he_o that_o despise_v you_o despise_v i_o and_o he_o that_o despise_v i_o despise_v he_o that_o send_v i_o 1_o sam._n 8.7_o and_o the_o lord_n say_v unto_o samuel_n they_o have_v not_o reject_v thou_o but_o they_o have_v reject_v i_o that_o i_o shall_v not_o reign_v over_o they_o 1_o thes_n 4.8_o he_o therefore_o that_o despise_v despise_v not_o man_n but_o god_n who_o have_v also_o give_v unto_o we_o his_o holy_a spirit_n luke_n 24.32_o and_o they_o say_v one_o to_o another_o do_v not_o our_o heart_n burn_v within_o we_o while_o he_o talk_v with_o we_o by_o the_o way_n and_o while_o he_o open_v to_o we_o the_o scripture_n psal_n 119.162_o i_o rejoice_v at_o thy_o word_n as_o one_o that_o find_v great_a spoil_n jer._n 6.10_o to_o who_o shall_v i_o speak_v and_o give_v warnning_a that_o they_o may_v hear_v behold_v their_o ear_n be_v uncircumcised_a and_o they_o can_v hearken_v behold_v the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v to_o they_o a_o reproach_n they_o have_v no_o delight_n in_o it_o heb._n 2.1_o therefore_o we_o ought_v to_o give_v the_o more_o earnest_a heed_n to_o the_o thing_n which_o we_o have_v hear_v lest_o at_o any_o time_n we_o shall_v let_v they_o slip_v prov._n 4.4_o he_o teach_v i_o also_o and_o say_v unto_o i_o let_v thy_o heart_n retain_v my_o word_n keep_v my_o commandment_n and_o live_v v._o 21._o let_v they_o not_o depart_v from_o thy_o eye_n keep_v they_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o thy_o heart_n deut._n 11.18_o therefore_o shall_v you_o lay_v up_o these_o my_o word_n in_o your_o heart_n and_o in_o your_o soul_n etc._n etc._n isa_n 48.17_o thus_o say_v the_o lord_n thy_o redeemer_n the_o holy_a one_o of_o israel_n i_o be_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n which_o teach_v thou_o to_o profit_n which_o lead_v thou_o by_o the_o way_n that_o thou_o shall_v go_v 3._o of_o sing_v of_o psalm_n neglect_v not_o that_o excellent_a and_o heavenly_a ordinance_n of_o sing_v psalm_n and_o lift_v up_o the_o praise_n of_o the_o most_o high_a sing_v with_o understanding_n and_o make_v melody_n to_o god_n in_o thy_o heart_n many_o people_n in_o this_o age_n not_o understand_v the_o reason_n and_o ground_n of_o the_o duty_n of_o religion_n they_o perform_v when_o they_o be_v question_v be_v apt_a to_o lay_v they_o aside_o i_o shall_v therefore_o here_o do_v these_o four_o thing_n 1._o show_v that_o sing_v of_o psalm_n be_v a_o gospel-duty_n 2._o that_o it_o be_v lawful_a and_o warrantable_a to_o
sing_v david_n psalm_n 3._o answer_v the_o objection_n make_v against_o it_o 4._o give_v some_o rule_n and_o direction_n how_o christian_n may_v practice_v this_o ordinance_n to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o to_o their_o own_o great_a benefit_n and_o spiritual_a advantage_n for_o the_o first_o sing_v of_o psalm_n be_v once_o a_o ordinance_n of_o god_n in_o the_o church_n and_o a_o part_n of_o divine_a worship_n and_o never_o repeal_v under_o the_o gospel_n psal_n 95.1_o 2._o o_o come_v let_v we_o sing_v unto_o the_o lord_n let_v we_o make_v a_o joyful_a noise_n to_o the_o rock_n of_o our_o salvation_n let_v we_o come_v before_o his_o presence_n with_o thanksgiving_n and_o make_v a_o joyful_a noise_n to_o he_o with_o psalm_n and_o it_o be_v sort_v with_o other_o duty_n that_o be_v of_o a_o perpetual_a obligation_n as_o prayer_n hear_v the_o word_n etc._n etc._n v._n 6._o 7._o it_o be_v practise_v by_o those_o eminent_a saint_n of_o god_n moses_n deborah_n barak_n david_n the_o sweet_a singer_n of_o israel_n solomon_n and_o other_o who_o song_n and_o hymn_n we_o have_v record_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n 2._o the_o prophecy_n in_o scripture_n that_o foretell_v the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n under_o the_o gospel_n do_v speak_v of_o psalm_n to_o be_v use_v as_o a_o part_n of_o god_n worship_n and_o service_n then_o compare_v rom._n 15.9_o with_o psal_n 18.49_o rom._n 15.9_o and_o that_o the_o gentile_n may_v glorify_v god_n for_o his_o mercy_n as_o it_o be_v write_v for_o this_o cause_n i_o will_v confess_v to_o thou_o among_o the_o gentile_n and_o sing_v unto_o thy_o name_n psal_n 18.49_o therefore_o will_v i_o give_v thanks_o unto_o thou_o o_o lord_n among_o the_o heathen_a and_o sing_v praise_n unto_o thy_o name_n 3._o we_o have_v several_a exhortation_n to_o it_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n eph._n 5.18_o and_o be_v not_o drink_v with_o wine_n wherein_o be_v excess_n but_o be_v fill_v with_o the_o spirit_n v._o 19_o speak_v to_o yourselves_o in_o psalm_n and_o hymn_n and_o spiritual_a song_n sing_v and_o make_v melody_n in_o your_o heart_n to_o the_o lord_n col._n 3.16_o let_v the_o word_n of_o christ_n dwell_v in_o you_o rich_o in_o all_o wisdom_n teach_v and_o admonish_v one_o another_o in_o psalm_n and_o hymn_n and_o spiritual_a song_n sing_v with_o grace_n in_o your_o heart_n to_o the_o lord_n jam._n 5.13_o be_v any_o among_o you_o afflict_v let_v he_o pray_v be_v any_o merry_a let_v he_o sing_v psalm_n it_o be_v speak_v general_o be_v any_o merry_a let_v he_o sing_v etc._n etc._n not_o that_o it_o be_v unlawful_a to_o sing_v at_o other_o time_n for_o then_o it_o may_v be_v argue_v as_o well_o that_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o pray_v but_o when_o sad_a but_o as_o prayer_n be_v the_o best_a remedy_n for_o sorrow_n so_o thanksgiving_n or_o sing_v to_o god_n praise_n be_v the_o proper_a duty_n in_o the_o time_n of_o mercy_n and_o comfort_n in_o misery_n the_o proper_a duty_n be_v prayer_n in_o prosperity_n give_v thanks_o 4._o we_o have_v direction_n and_o rule_n give_v we_o how_o to_o sing_v in_o a_o right_a manner_n namely_o with_o grace_n in_o our_o heart_n unto_o the_o lord_n which_o direction_n be_v needless_a if_o sing_v of_o psalm_n be_v not_o a_o duty_n under_o the_o gospel_n 5._o we_o find_v it_o practise_v by_o our_o bless_a saviour_n and_o his_o disciple_n mat._n 26.30_o and_o when_o they_o have_v sing_v a_o hymn_n they_o go_v out_o into_o the_o mount_n of_o olive_n and_o by_o paul_n and_o silas_n act_v 16.25_o and_o at_o midnight_n paul_n and_o silas_n pray_v and_o sing_v praise_n unto_o god_n and_o the_o prisoner_n hear_v they_o 6._o in_o the_o primitive_a time_n it_o be_v frequent_o practise_v insomuch_o that_o the_o heathen_n take_v notice_n of_o this_o use_n and_o custom_n among_o the_o christian_n pliny_n write_v to_o trajan_n the_o emperor_n tell_v he_o of_o the_o christian_n morning_n hymn_n or_o psalm_n to_o christ_n and_o god_n as_o a_o usual_a practice_n in_o their_o solemn_a worship_n i_o come_v now_o to_o the_o second_o thing_n that_o it_o be_v lawful_a and_o warrantable_a to_o sing_v david_n psalm_n 1._o because_o no_o composure_n can_v be_v equal_a to_o those_o of_o god_n spirit_n if_o any_o psalm_n therefore_o be_v to_o be_v sing_v then_o sure_o such_o as_o be_v give_v by_o divine_a inspiration_n as_o david_n be_v those_o excellent_a composure_n be_v part_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o full_a of_o heavenly_a matter_n tend_v to_o instruction_n and_o consolation_n and_o be_v consign_v to_o the_o use_n of_o the_o church_n aught_o to_o be_v prefer_v before_o the_o composure_n of_o private_a person_n ordinary_o gift_v and_o not_o infallible_o assist_v observe_v that_o 2_o chron._n 29.30_o moreover_o hezekiah_n the_o king_n and_o the_o prince_n command_v the_o levite_n to_o sing_v praise_n unto_o the_o lord_n with_o the_o word_n of_o david_n and_o asaph_n the_o seer_n and_o they_o sing_v praise_n with_o gladness_n as_o for_o that_o extraordinary_a gift_n of_o compose_v psalm_n by_o the_o sudden_a suggestion_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o be_v give_v to_o some_o of_o the_o member_n of_o the_o church_n of_o corinth_n 1_o cor._n 14._o it_o be_v now_o cease_v with_o other_o extraordinary_a gift_n as_o that_o of_o tongue_n and_o heal_v etc._n etc._n 2._o the_o apostle_n in_o those_o two_o place_n before_o mention_v eph._n 5.19_o &_o col._n 3.16_o by_o use_v those_o three_o word_n psalm_n hymn_n and_o spiritual_a song_n do_v seem_v plain_o to_o point_n at_o david_n psalm_n for_o they_o answer_v exact_o to_o those_o three_o hebrew_a word_n shirim_n tehillim_n mizmorim_n whereby_o david_n psalm_n be_v call_v divide_v and_o distinguish_v 3._o it_o be_v the_o custom_n of_o the_o jew_n to_o sing_v some_o of_o david_n psalm_n in_o the_o night_n of_o the_o passeover_n as_o scalliger_n buxtorfius_n and_o other_o skill_a in_o their_o custom_n inform_v we_o those_o psalm_n be_v those_o six_o from_o the_o 113_o to_o the_o 119_o which_o be_v call_v the_o great_a haleluia_o and_o it_o be_v more_o than_o probable_a christ_n with_o his_o disciple_n follow_v their_o custom_n herein_o because_o in_o other_o thing_n he_o observe_v their_o usual_a passeover_n rite_n i_o come_v now_o to_o the_o three_o thing_n to_o answer_v the_o objection_n usual_o make_v against_o this_o duty_n obj._n 1_o some_o scruple_n to_o sing_v in_o a_o mix_a congregation_n where_o wicked_a man_n join_v that_o praise_v not_o god_n in_o a_o right_a manner_n ans_fw-fr to_o render_v praise_n be_v a_o duty_n all_o man_n owe_v to_o god_n david_n call_v on_o all_o creature_n to_o sing_v praise_n to_o god_n psal_n 145._o and_o all_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v bid_v to_o praise_v the_o lord_n psal_n 68.32_o though_o therefore_o wicked_a man_n do_v not_o praise_n god_n as_o they_o shall_v yet_o they_o sin_v more_o in_o not_o do_v it_o at_o all_o then_o in_o not_o do_v it_o in_o a_o right_a manner_n 2._o in_o exod._n 15._o we_o find_v moses_n and_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n sing_v praise_n to_o god_n together_o and_o yet_o sure_o there_o be_v some_o wicked_a person_n among_o they_o paul_n in_o the_o ship_n act_n 27.35_o give_v thanks_o to_o god_n before_o infidel_n and_o profess_a heathen_n if_o the_o presence_n of_o wicked_a man_n shall_v hinder_v the_o acceptation_n of_o those_o that_o be_v sincere_a the_o people_n of_o god_n be_v in_o a_o most_o sad_a condition_n be_v never_o certain_a but_o some_o secret_a hypocrite_n may_v be_v in_o the_o most_o pick_v assembly_n but_o the_o best_a be_v god_n will_v accept_v we_o according_a to_o our_o integrity_n not_o our_o company_n god_n will_v hear_v the_o bleat_a of_o one_o sheep_n though_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o a_o thousand_o wolf_n if_o the_o wicked_a take_v the_o name_n of_o god_n in_o vain_a sin_n lie_v at_o their_o own_o door_n we_o warn_v they_o against_o it_o if_o they_o do_v not_o their_o duty_n as_o they_o shall_v must_v we_o therefore_o neglect_v we_o obj._n 2._o why_o shall_v we_o sing_v psalm_n can_v we_o read_v they_o for_o our_o instruction_n ans_fw-fr singing_z will_v affect_v and_o raise_v and_o quicken_v the_o heart_n to_o praise_n god_n more_o than_o read_v the_o voice_n be_v a_o great_a matter_n to_o quicken_v our_o heart_n both_o in_o prayer_n and_o sing_v the_o people_n of_o god_n former_o do_v not_o think_v it_o enough_o to_o say_v what_o god_n have_v do_v for_o they_o but_o they_o do_v sing_v it_o that_o their_o heart_n may_v be_v more_o affect_v warm_v raise_v enliven_a and_o lift_v up_o in_o the_o praise_n of_o god_n obj._n 3_o some_o be_v offend_v we_o sing_v on_o day_n of_o fast_v and_o humiliation_n ans_fw-fr all_o psalm_n be_v not_o fit_a for_o all_o occasion_n there_o aught_o to_o
be_v a_o wise_a choice_n make_v many_o of_o the_o psalm_n david_n pen_v and_o sing_v when_o his_o mind_n be_v full_a of_o anguish_n and_o grief_n and_o so_o he_o ease_v his_o heart_n by_o lament_v his_o sad_a condition_n before_o the_o lord_n observe_v the_o title_n of_o psalm_n 102_o a_o prayer_n of_o the_o afflict_a when_o he_o be_v overwhelm_v and_o pour_v out_o his_o complaint_n before_o the_o lord_n therefore_o our_o sing_n on_o fast_a day_n be_v not_o to_o make_v we_o merry_a but_o to_o affect_v and_o melt_v our_o heart_n with_o a_o deep_a sense_n of_o our_o sin_n penitential_a psalm_n provoke_v to_o sadness_n as_o eucharistical_a to_o joy_n and_o rejoice_v obj._n 4._o david_n psalm_n do_v not_o suit_v our_o condition_n be_v it_o not_o absurd_a to_o give_v people_n david_n condition_n to_o sing_v and_o for_o they_o to_o tell_v god_n it_o be_v so_o with_o they_o as_o it_o be_v with_o david_n when_o possible_o it_o be_v nothing_o so_o ans_fw-fr 1._o all_o scripture_n be_v profitable_a for_o doctrine_n reproof_n correction_n instruction_n etc._n etc._n 2_o tim._n 3.16_o and_o write_v for_o our_o learning_n and_o comfort_n rom._n 15.4_o and_o therefore_o the_o psalm_n also_o 2._o the_o psam_n seem_v principal_o write_v for_o a_o threefold_a use_n 1._o for_o instruction_n and_o admonition_n 2._o for_o consolation_n 3._o for_o praise_n and_o thanksgiving_n now_o what_o passage_n be_v there_o in_o david_n psalm_n but_o thou_o may_v accommodate_v to_o thyself_o one_o of_o these_o way_n suppose_v david_n say_v i_o be_o not_o puff_v in_o mind_n psal_n 131._o and_o thou_o find_v thy_o heart_n prone_a to_o pride_n here_o be_v a_o word_n of_o admonition_n to_o thou_o so_o that_o whilst_o thou_o be_v recite_v and_o declare_v david_n humble_a frame_n and_o condition_n thou_o ought_v to_o lift_v up_o thy_o heart_n to_o god_n that_o he_o will_v work_v the_o like_a frame_n in_o thou_o lord_n thy_o servant_n david_n can_v true_o say_v i_o be_o not_o puff_v in_o mind_n good_a lord_n grant_v i_o this_o grace_n also_o suppose_v thou_o can_v not_o find_v in_o thyself_o such_o a_o love_n to_o god_n law_n as_o be_v in_o david_n psal_n 119._o then_o there_o be_v a_o word_n of_o instruction_n to_o thou_o teach_v thou_o what_o thou_o shall_v do_v thou_o ought_v to_o pray_v to_o have_v such_o a_o divine_a affection_n to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n kindle_v in_o thou_o so_o that_o we_o sing_v psalm_n as_o we_o read_v they_o for_o the_o benefit_n and_o good_a use_n we_o may_v make_v of_o they_o it_o be_v therefore_o no_o more_o a_o lie_n to_o sing_v they_o than_o to_o read_v they_o by_o sing_v as_o by_o read_v they_o we_o recite_v and_o repeat_v what_o god_n have_v reveal_v in_o his_o word_n for_o our_o admonition_n and_o instruction_n and_o though_o we_o can_v make_v some_o passage_n our_o own_o by_o use_v they_o for_o ourselves_o and_o in_o our_o own_o name_n as_o david_n do_v yet_o we_o may_v make_v they_o our_o own_o by_o a_o sweet_a meditation_n on_o they_o for_o our_o benefit_n and_o edification_n i_o come_v to_o the_o four_o thing_n to_o give_v some_o rule_n and_o direction_n how_o christian_n shall_v practice_v this_o duty_n aright_o i._o sing_v with_o understanding_n and_o attention_n of_o mind_n to_o the_o matter_n sing_v labour_v to_o understand_v the_o mind_n and_o meaning_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o the_o psalm_n you_o sing_v psal_n 47.7_o sing_v you_o praise_n with_o understanding_n ii_o labour_n to_o sing_v with_o grace_n in_o â—he_n heart_n i._n e._n with_o a_o gracious_a frame_n of_o spirit_n our_o sing_n must_v not_o be_v a_o lip_n labour_n a_o outward_a bodily_a exercise_n only_o please_v our_o self_n or_o other_o with_o the_o tune_n of_o a_o psalm_n but_o we_o shall_v look_v to_o it_o that_o our_o heart_n be_v well_o tune_v as_o maries_n be_v luke_n 1.46_o my_o soul_n do_v magnify_v the_o lord_n etc._n etc._n iii_o labour_n to_o exercise_n and_o act_v those_o peculiar_a grace_n which_o the_o matter_n sing_v require_v and_o give_v occasion_n to_o god_n look_v at_o the_o heart_n and_o how_o a_o man_n be_v affect_v within_o 1._o some_o psalm_n be_v laudatory_a and_o set_v forth_o the_o high_a praise_n of_o god_n from_o the_o consideration_n of_o his_o glorious_a nature_n attribute_n and_o work_n in_o sing_v these_o we_o shall_v stir_v up_o our_o heart_n to_o love_n god_n to_o fear_v he_o to_o trust_v in_o he_o and_o our_o heart_n shall_v prompt_v our_o tongue_n to_o sound_v forth_o his_o praise_n 2._o some_o be_v petitionary_a contain_v supplication_n for_o spiritual_a blessing_n such_o as_o pardon_v grace_n the_o favour_n of_o god_n or_o temporal_a such_o as_o direction_n protection_n provision_n etc._n etc._n here_o we_o shall_v look_v up_o to_o god_n as_o the_o only_a author_n of_o these_o mercy_n and_o humble_o pray_v to_o he_o for_o they_o 3._o some_o be_v eucharistical_a contain_v thanksgiving_n to_o god_n for_o mercy_n receive_v private_a or_o public_a spiritual_a or_o temporal_a 4._o some_o contain_v precept_n and_o instruction_n to_o fear_n god_n to_o love_v he_o to_o walk_v in_o his_o way_n be_v back_v with_o promise_n to_o encourage_v we_o thereunto_o some_o declare_v the_o evil_a way_n of_o sinner_n and_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n that_o attend_v they_o to_o deter_v we_o therefrom_o 5._o some_o contain_v imprecation_n and_o prayer_n for_o judgement_n on_o enemy_n here_o we_o be_v not_o to_o pray_v for_o or_o wish_v the_o same_o judgement_n on_o our_o private_a enemy_n but_o 1._o we_o may_v meditate_v on_o the_o fearful_a judgement_n of_o god_n that_o hang_v over_o the_o head_n of_o all_o wicked_a and_o impenitent_a transgressor_n that_o so_o we_o may_v fear_v to_o be_v like_o they_o 2._o we_o may_v pray_v for_o the_o like_a judgement_n on_o all_o the_o implacable_a and_o incurable_a enemy_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o kingdom_n 6._o some_o contain_v the_o sad_a complaint_n of_o the_o church_n under_o affliction_n here_o thou_o may_v meditate_v on_o the_o suffering_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o lift_v up_o thy_o heart_n to_o god_n to_o give_v thou_o also_o suffer_a grace_n iv_o let_v there_o be_v a_o wise_a choice_n make_v of_o psalm_n to_o be_v sing_v according_a as_o our_o present_a necessity_n and_o occasion_n do_v require_v v._o let_v thy_o end_n in_o sing_v be_v that_o god_n may_v be_v honour_v thyself_o and_o other_o edify_v that_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n spirit_n may_v be_v excite_v and_o exercise_v in_o thyself_o and_o other_o 4._o religious_a conference_n it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o all_o true_a and_o sincere_a christian_n to_o labour_n to_o further_o one_o another_o heaven-ward_n and_o sure_o religious_a conference_n right_o manage_v be_v a_o great_a mean_n of_o increase_a knowledge_n and_o grace_n among_o christian_n communion_n of_o saint_n be_v a_o article_n of_o our_o faith_n the_o apostle_n tell_v we_o rom._n 12.5_o we_o be_v many_o be_v one_o body_n in_o christ_n and_o every_o one_o member_n one_o of_o another_o such_o a_o body_n true_a believer_n be_v by_o their_o union_n with_o christ_n and_o aught_o to_o be_v by_o communion_n and_o fellowship_n one_o with_o another_o for_o their_o mutual_a edification_n there_o aught_o to_o be_v a_o mutual_a serviceablenesse_n among_o christian_n and_o help_v one_o another_o on_o in_o gracious_a course_n i_o shall_v therefore_o 1._o give_v some_o argument_n to_o persuade_v to_o it_o 2._o some_o direction_n about_o it_o 1._o we_o have_v many_o exhortation_n to_o it_o in_o the_o scripture_n 1_o thes_n 5.11_o wherefore_o comfort_n yourselves_o together_o and_o edify_v one_o another_o even_o as_o also_o you_o do_v heb._n 10.24_o and_o let_v we_o consider_v one_o another_o to_o provoke_v unto_o love_n and_o to_o good_a work_n v._o 25._o not_o forsake_v the_o assemble_v of_o ourselves_o together_o as_o the_o manner_n of_o some_o be_v but_o exhort_v one_o another_o and_o so_o much_o the_o more_o as_o you_o see_v the_o day_n approach_v heb_fw-mi 3.13_o but_o exhort_v one_o another_o daily_a while_o it_o be_v call_v to_o day_n lest_o any_o of_o you_o be_v harden_v through_o the_o deceitfulness_n of_o sin_n 2._o we_o find_v this_o practise_v by_o the_o primitive_a saint_n act_n 2.42_o and_o they_o continue_v steadfast_o in_o the_o apostle_n doctrine_n and_o fellowship_n and_o break_v bread_n and_o in_o prayer_n 3._o to_o this_o end_n god_n have_v give_v several_a gift_n and_o grace_n to_o his_o people_n 1_o pet._n 4.10_o as_o every_o man_n have_v receive_v the_o gift_n even_o so_o minister_v the_o same_o one_o to_o another_o as_o good_a steward_n of_o the_o manifold_a grace_n of_o god_n 1_o cor._n 12.7_o but_o the_o manifestation_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v give_v to_o every_o man_n to_o profit_v withal_o 4._o where_o christian_n be_v most_o frequent_a and_o most_o faithful_a in_o
usual_o they_o love_v not_o strictness_n nor_o the_o power_n of_o godliness_n think_v it_o more_o ado_n than_o needs_o and_o by_o frequent_a familiar_a converse_n with_o such_o thou_o will_v be_v in_o danger_n to_o content_v thyself_o with_o a_o little_a goodness_n and_o seem_v some_o body_n in_o thy_o own_o eye_n have_v no_o better_a pattern_n before_o thou_o as_o he_o that_o have_v but_o half_a a_o eye_n be_v a_o king_n among_o they_o that_o be_v blind_a whereas_o among_o wise_a holy_a spiritual_a improve_v christian_n thou_o will_v still_o have_v matter_n of_o imitation_n and_o provocation_n to_o aspire_v to_o a_o great_a perfection_n in_o goodness_n he_o that_o walk_v with_o the_o wise_a shall_v be_v wise_a say_v solomon_n but_o a_o companion_n of_o fool_n shall_v be_v destroy_v prov._n 13.20_o vi_o consider_v our_o company_n will_v be_v part_n of_o our_o happiness_n in_o heaven_n communion_n of_o saint_n here_o be_v the_o low_a heaven_n of_o saint_n o_o what_o comfort_n what_o benefit_n may_v we_o reap_v from_o good_a society_n how_o many_o thousand_o have_v cause_n for_o ever_o to_o bless_v god_n that_o ever_o they_o live_v near_o or_o come_v acquaint_v with_o some_o person_n serious_o godly_a from_o such_o company_n a_o christian_n come_v away_o revive_v quicken_v encourage_v to_o walk_v in_o the_o way_n of_o holiness_n he_o find_v a_o good_a relish_n on_o his_o spirit_n and_o his_o heart_n draw_v heaven-ward_n he_o find_v himself_o provoke_v to_o press_v forward_o towards_o the_o mark_n of_o his_o high_a call_n but_o from_o wicked_a company_n it_o be_v ten_o to_o one_o but_o either_o a_o man_n bring_v away_o a_o guilty_a conscience_n or_o a_o sad_a heart_n or_o both_o upon_o all_o these_o consideration_n labour_v to_o make_v thy_o acquaintance_n and_o familiar_a converse_n with_o those_o here_o who_o must_v be_v thy_o companion_n in_o heaven_n if_o ever_o thou_o come_v thither_o rom._n 12.2_o and_o be_v not_o conform_v to_o this_o world_n etc._n etc._n 1_o pet._n 4.4_o they_o think_v it_o strange_a that_o you_o run_v not_o with_o they_o to_o the_o same_o excess_n of_o riot_n speak_v evil_a of_o you_o 1_o cor._n 15.33_o be_v not_o deceive_v evil_a communication_n corrupt_v good_a manner_n prov._n 12.26_o the_o righteous_a be_v more_o excellent_a than_o his_o neighbour_n but_o the_o way_n of_o the_o wicked_a seduce_v they_o isa_n 3.10_o say_v you_o to_o the_o righteous_a that_o it_o shall_v be_v well_o with_o he_o for_o they_o shall_v eat_v the_o fruit_n of_o their_o do_n v._o 11._o wo_n unto_o the_o wicked_a it_o shall_v be_v ill_a with_o he_o for_o the_o reward_n of_o his_o hand_n shall_v be_v give_v he_o mal._n 3.18_o then_o shall_v you_o return_v and_o discern_v between_o the_o righteous_a and_o the_o wicked_a between_o he_o that_o serve_v god_n and_o he_o that_o serve_v he_o not_o prov._n 19.29_o judgement_n be_v prepare_v for_o scorner_n and_o stripe_n for_o the_o back_n of_o fool_n isa_n 28.22_o now_o therefore_o be_v not_o mocker_n lest_o your_o band_n be_v make_v strong_a mat._n 18.6_o but_o whoso_o shall_v offend_v one_o of_o these_o little_a one_o that_o believe_v in_o i_o it_o be_v better_o for_o he_o that_o a_o millstone_n be_v hang_v about_o his_o neck_n and_o that_o he_o be_v drown_v in_o the_o depth_n of_o the_o sea_n prov._n 23.20_o be_v not_o among_o wine-bibber_n among_o riotous_a eater_n of_o flesh_n v._o 21._o for_o the_o drunkard_n and_o the_o glutton_n shall_v come_v to_o poverty_n and_o drowsiness_n shall_v clothe_v a_o man_n with_o rag_n 1_o cor._n 5.9_o i_o write_v unto_o you_o in_o a_o epistle_n not_o to_o company_n with_o fornicator_n v._o 10._o yet_o not_o altogether_o with_o the_o fornicatour_n of_o this_o world_n or_o with_o the_o covetous_a or_o extortioner_n or_o with_o idolater_n for_o than_o must_v you_o needs_o go_v out_o of_o the_o world_n v._o 11._o but_o now_o have_v i_o write_v unto_o you_o not_o to_o keep_v company_n if_o any_o man_n that_o be_v call_v a_o brother_n be_v a_o fornicatour_n or_o covetous_a or_o a_o idolater_n or_o a_o railer_n or_o a_o drunkard_n or_o a_o extortioner_n with_o such_o a_o one_o no_o not_o to_o eat_v 2_o thes_n 3.14_o and_o if_o any_o man_n obey_v not_o our_o word_n by_o this_o epistle_n note_v that_o man_n and_o have_v no_o company_n with_o he_o that_o he_o may_v be_v ashamed_a zeph._n 1.12_o and_o it_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v at_o that_o time_n that_o i_o will_v search_v jerusalem_n with_o candle_n and_o punish_v the_o man_n that_o be_v settle_v on_o their_o lees_n that_o say_v in_o their_o heart_n the_o lord_n will_v not_o do_v good_a neither_o will_v he_o do_v evil_a 2_o tim._n 3.5_o have_v a_o form_n of_o godliness_n but_o deny_v the_o power_n thereof_o from_o such_o turn_n away_o isa_n 3.9_o the_o show_n of_o their_o countenance_n do_v witness_n against_o they_o and_o they_o declare_v their_o sin_n as_o sodom_n they_o hide_v it_o not_o woe_n unto_o their_o soul_n for_o they_o have_v reward_v evil_a unto_o themselves_o heb._n 6.12_o be_v not_o slothful_a but_o follower_n of_o they_o who_o through_o faith_n and_o patience_n inherit_v the_o promise_n chap._n viii_o walk_v conscientious_o in_o thy_o particular_a call_n according_a to_o these_o direction_n follow_v i._o avoid_v idleness_n and_o sloth_n remember_v adam_n in_o innocency_n have_v a_o call_v appoint_v he_o by_o god_n and_o after_o the_o fall_n gen._n 3.19_o it_o be_v god_n decree_n upon_o man_n in_o the_o sweat_n of_o thy_o face_n shall_v thou_o eat_v thy_o bread_n till_o thou_o return_v unto_o the_o ground_n no_o man_n have_v a_o privilege_n to_o live_v idle_o and_o lazy_o but_o either_o by_o labour_n of_o body_n or_o toil_n of_o mind_n either_o by_o the_o sweat_n of_o his_o brow_n or_o of_o his_o brain_n aught_o to_o be_v serviceable_a and_o profitable_a to_o humane_a society_n idleness_n expose_v a_o man_n to_o many_o sin_n and_o many_o punishment_n when_o the_o devil_n find_v man_n idle_a and_o not_o employ_v in_o god_n service_n he_o entertain_v they_o into_o he_o if_o thou_o have_v nothing_o to_o do_v the_o devil_n will_v be_v ready_a to_o employ_v thou_o david_n when_o idle_a fall_v into_o the_o heinous_a sin_n of_o adultery_n a_o lawful_a call_n be_v a_o excellent_a preservative_n against_o a_o multitude_n of_o sin_n and_o temptation_n 1_o cor._n 7.20_o 24._o let_v every_o man_n abide_v say_v the_o apostle_n in_o the_o same_o call_n wherein_o he_o be_v call_v when_o god_n call_v we_o to_o be_v christian_n he_o call_v we_o out_o of_o the_o world_n as_o to_o our_o affection_n but_o not_o out_o of_o the_o world_n as_o to_o our_o employment_n a_o idle_a professor_n be_v a_o scandalous_a professor_n and_o walk_v inordinate_o ii_o be_v diligent_a in_o thy_o call_n for_o conscience_n sake_n many_o take_v pain_n enough_o but_o not_o out_o of_o conscience_n to_o god_n command_n nor_o with_o a_o eye_n to_o his_o glory_n whatever_o you_o do_v do_v it_o hearty_o as_o to_o the_o lord_n say_v the_o apostle_n col._n 3.23_o thou_o must_v be_v diligent_a in_o thy_o call_n on_o a_o religious_a account_n perform_v the_o duty_n thereof_o in_o obedience_n to_o god_n study_v both_o for_o matter_n and_o manner_n to_o approve_v thyself_o to_o he_o think_v with_o thyself_o this_o be_v the_o call_n wherein_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n have_v set_v i_o i_o be_o but_o his_o servant_n in_o my_o own_o shop_n or_o at_o my_o plow_n to_o he_o i_o must_v give_v a_o account_n of_o my_o diligence_n and_o faithfulness_n iii_o seek_v and_o pray_v earnest_o to_o the_o lord_n for_o his_o blessing_n on_o thy_o lawful_a labour_n and_o endeavour_n it_o be_v a_o irreligious_a course_n to_o engage_v in_o any_o thing_n without_o prayer_n thou_o must_v be_v fervent_a in_o prayer_n as_o well_o as_o not_o slothful_a in_o business_n all_o lawful_a business_n be_v sanctify_v by_o the_o word_n and_o prayer_n 1_o tim._n 4.5_o when_o we_o do_v that_o which_o the_o word_n of_o god_n allow_v and_o by_o prayer_n humble_o beg_v his_o blessing_n upon_o our_o endeavour_n we_o take_v a_o right_a course_n to_o prosper_v it_o be_v god_n blessing_n make_v rich_a and_o he_o add_v no_o sorrow_n with_o it_o pro._n 10.22_o it_o be_v his_o blessing_n that_o give_v thou_o power_n to_o get_v wealth_n deut._n 8.18_o if_o his_o blessing_n be_v want_v which_o thou_o be_v not_o like_a to_o have_v except_o thou_o crave_v it_o all_o thy_o labour_n be_v to_o little_a purpose_n psal_n 127.1_o 2._o except_o he_o bless_v thou_o it_o be_v in_o vain_a to_o rise_v early_o to_o sit_v up_o late_o and_o eat_v the_o bread_n of_o carefulness_n etc._n etc._n iv_o in_o the_o management_n of_o thy_o call_v labour_v to_o exercise_v these_o grace_n 1._o faith_n &_o affiance_n in_o the_o goodness_n of_o god_n cast_v thyself_o on_o
better_a example_n timothy_n be_v train_v up_o by_o his_o parent_n and_o that_o from_o a_o child_n in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n 2_o tim._n 3.15_o want_v of_o instruction_n at_o home_n be_v one_o main_a reason_n of_o the_o unprofitablenesse_n of_o preach_v 2._o a_o priest_n to_o offer_v up_o the_o spiritual_a sacrifice_n of_o prayer_n and_o praise_n for_o they_o and_o with_o they_o 3._o a_o king_n to_o rule_v command_n and_o govern_v for_o christ_n in_o his_o own_o house_n gen._n 18.19_o i_o know_v abraham_n that_o he_o will_v command_v his_o child_n and_o his_o household_n after_o he_o and_o they_o shall_v keep_v the_o way_n of_o the_o lord_n etc._n etc._n a_o master_n of_o a_o family_n have_v a_o great_a command_n and_o authority_n over_o those_o in_o his_o own_o house_n than_o any_o minister_n have_v he_o be_v more_o with_o they_o and_o have_v his_o eye_n more_o upon_o they_o he_o shall_v therefore_o improve_v his_o power_n for_o god_n and_o be_v like_o the_o good_a bishop_n describe_v 1_o tim._n 3.4_o rule_v well_o i._n e._n religious_o his_o own_o house_n have_v his_o child_n in_o subjection_n with_o all_o gravity_n so_o much_o of_o the_o second_o particular_a the_o direction_n how_o governor_n of_o family_n shall_v discharge_v their_o duty_n towards_o those_o under_o their_o government_n i_o come_v now_o to_o the_o three_o and_o last_o to_o show_v whence_o the_o neglect_n of_o this_o so_o great_a and_o necessary_a a_o duty_n proceed_v there_o be_v several_a cause_n of_o it_o 1._o ignorance_n some_o be_v so_o ignorant_a themselves_o they_o know_v not_o how_o to_o instruct_v other_o they_o know_v not_o how_o to_o pray_v with_o their_o family_n oh_o let_v all_o such_o present_o apply_v themselves_o with_o all_o care_n and_o seriousness_n to_o learn_v the_o thing_n that_o concern_v their_o salvation_n that_o they_o may_v discharge_v their_o duty_n towards_o their_o relation_n and_o let_v they_o know_v it_o be_v their_o duty_n to_o labour_v for_o ability_n to_o pray_v and_o for_o that_o gift_n whereby_o upon_o all_o occasion_n they_o may_v in_o a_o humble_a and_o fit_a manner_n express_v the_o desire_n of_o their_o heart_n unto_o the_o lord_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n till_o by_o seek_v to_o god_n for_o his_o spirit_n to_o enable_v they_o and_o by_o a_o faithful_a endeavour_n they_o have_v attain_v to_o some_o measure_n of_o this_o gift_n they_o may_v use_v some_o good_a prescribe_a form_n only_o let_v they_o be_v exceed_o watchful_a over_o their_o heart_n for_o fear_v of_o that_o formality_n and_o mere_a lip-service_n which_o in_o such_o case_n we_o be_v more_o especial_o in_o danger_n of_o 2._o carelessness_n some_o be_v of_o gallio_n temper_n act_v 18.17_o they_o care_v for_o none_o of_o these_o thing_n they_o think_v this_o more_o ado_n than_o needs_o they_o will_v provide_v portion_n for_o their_o child_n look_v that_o their_o servant_n do_v their_o work_n but_o for_o religion_n the_o one_o thing_n absolute_o necessary_a they_o do_v not_o much_o trouble_v themselves_o 3._o worldly-mindednesse_a some_o be_v so_o worldly_a they_o can_v afford_v time_n for_o god_n worship_n and_o service_n not_o a_o swine_n about_o the_o house_n but_o shall_v be_v serve_v morning_n and_o evening_n but_o god_n be_v not_o regard_v 4._o profaneness_n some_o be_v so_o far_o from_o have_v any_o religious_a care_n of_o their_o family_n to_o pray_v with_o they_o to_o instruct_v they_o etc._n etc._n that_o they_o deride_v these_o duty_n and_o scoff_n at_o those_o that_o make_v conscience_n to_o perform_v they_o they_o through_o the_o pride_n of_o their_o heart_n think_v it_o a_o disparagement_n to_o they_o to_o set_v up_o the_o practice_n of_o these_o thing_n in_o their_o house_n wretched_a worm_n be_v god_n become_v a_o shame_n to_o his_o creature_n who_o be_v they_o or_o what_o be_v their_o father_n house_n that_o they_o be_v too_o good_a to_o be_v the_o servant_n of_o the_o most_o high_a let_v they_o make_v their_o peace_n with_o that_o scripture_n mark_v 8._o ult_n whosoever_o therefore_o shall_v be_v ashamed_a of_o i_o and_o of_o my_o word_n in_o this_o adulterous_a and_o sinful_a generation_n of_o he_o also_o shall_v the_o son_n of_o man_n be_v ashamed_a when_o he_o come_v in_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o father_n with_o the_o holy_a angel_n 5._o loose_a opinion_n under_o pretence_n of_o new_a light_n set_v people_n at_o liberty_n from_o the_o observation_n and_o practice_n of_o those_o duty_n whereby_o the_o life_n and_o power_n of_o religion_n be_v most_o maintain_v and_o preserve_v let_v governor_n of_o family_n therefore_o beware_v of_o all_o these_o thing_n and_o whatever_o else_o may_v hinder_v they_o from_o a_o conscionable_a discharge_n of_o their_o duty_n gen._n 18.19_o for_o i_o know_v he_o that_o he_o will_v command_v his_o child_n and_o his_o household_n after_o he_o and_o they_o shall_v keep_v the_o way_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o do_v justice_n and_o judgement_n that_o the_o lord_n may_v bring_v upon_o abraham_n that_o which_o he_o have_v speak_v of_o he_o josh_n 24.15_o but_o as_o for_o i_o and_o my_o house_n we_o will_v serve_v the_o lord_n 1_o sam._n 1.21_o and_o the_o man_n elkanah_n and_o all_o his_o house_n go_v up_o to_o offer_v unto_o the_o lord_n the_o yearly_a sacrifice_n and_o his_o vow_n act_n 10.2_o cornelius_n a_o devout_a man_n and_o one_o that_o fear_v god_n with_o all_o his_o house_n which_o give_v much_o alm_n to_o the_o people_n and_o pray_v to_o god_n always_o chap._n xi_o of_o the_o duty_n of_o husband_n and_o wife_n i_o shall_v first_o speak_v of_o the_o duty_n common_a to_o both_o and_o then_o more_o particular_o of_o those_o that_o belong_v to_o each_o of_o they_o several_o they_o owe_v to_o each_o other_o love_n faithfulness_n helpfulnesse_n i._o love_n there_o aught_o to_o be_v a_o firm_a and_o inviolable_a love_n between_o they_o ground_v on_o god_n ordinance_n and_o their_o own_o covenant_n and_o not_o mere_o on_o natural_a or_o civil_a respect_n and_o be_v so_o near_o unite_v and_o make_v one_o flesh_n they_o shall_v have_v but_o one_o heart_n they_o shall_v have_v the_o great_a tenderness_n and_o kindness_n for_o each_o other_o imaginable_a if_o any_o unkindness_n shall_v at_o any_o time_n happen_v to_o arise_v between_o they_o they_o shall_v never_o sleep_v in_o displeasure_n but_o both_o ready_o agree_v to_o a_o speedy_a reconcilement_n the_o sun_n shall_v not_o go_v down_o on_o their_o wrath_n love_n must_v sweeten_v all_o their_o speech_n carriage_n and_o action_n towards_o each_o other_o it_o be_v love_n will_v make_v all_o the_o duty_n of_o a_o marry_a life_n easy_a and_o all_o the_o cumber_n and_o cross_n tolerable_a this_o love_n must_v for_o measure_n exceed_v and_o surpass_v their_o love_n to_o any_o other_o creature_n there_o must_v be_v between_o they_o both_o the_o love_n of_o goodwill_n desire_v hearty_o the_o welfare_n of_o each_o other_o and_o the_o love_n of_o complacency_n delight_v in_o each_o other_o want_v of_o love_n between_o man_n and_o wife_n be_v no_o mean_a sin_n ii_o faithfulness_n and_o that_o of_o several_a sort_n 1._o that_o of_o the_o bed_n they_o must_v keep_v themselves_o pure_a &_o chaste_a from_o all_o strange_a embrace_n and_o with_o the_o great_a abhorrence_n detest_v any_o motion_n or_o temptation_n that_o way_n they_o must_v not_o embrace_v the_o bosom_n of_o a_o stranger_n prov._n 5.20_o they_o must_v be_v constant_a to_o each_o other_o and_o confident_a of_o each_o other_o jealousy_n be_v the_o passport_n of_o love_n 2._o they_o must_v keep_v each_o other_o secret_n 3._o conceal_v each_o other_o infirmity_n 4._o be_v faithful_a to_o each_o other_o in_o the_o manage_v their_o worldly_a affair_n 5._o if_o any_o difference_n arise_v not_o let_v it_o take_v vex_v for_o jar_n conceal_v be_v half_o reconcile_v whereas_o if_o they_o be_v once_o divulge_v it_o be_v a_o double_a labour_n to_o make_v up_o the_o breach_n and_o stop_v the_o mouth_n of_o people_n abroad_o iii_o helpfulnesse_n they_o be_v to_o be_v mutual_a helper_n each_o to_o other_o both_o in_o spiritual_a and_o temporal_a thing_n 1._o they_o shall_v endeavour_v to_o help_v one_o another_o on_o towards_o heaven_n to_o promote_v and_o increase_v knowledge_n and_o holiness_n in_o each_o other_o soul_n design_v to_o meet_v together_o and_o live_v together_o for_o ever_o in_o heaven_n they_o shall_v pray_v together_o and_o for_o each_o other_o 1_o pet._n 3.7_o they_o shall_v faithful_o wise_o and_o love_o admonish_v one_o another_o of_o any_o fail_n they_o discern_v in_o each_o other_o this_o be_v of_o all_o other_o the_o true_a and_o most_o valuable_a love_n nay_o indeed_o how_o can_v it_o be_v say_v they_o do_v love_n at_o all_o if_o they_o can_v content_o let_v each_o other_o run_v on_o in_o a_o course_n that_o will_v bring_v they_o to_o eternal_a misery_n true_a
discern_v their_o fail_n not_o with_o eye_n service_n eph._n 6.6_o good_a servant_n when_o their_o master_n eye_n be_v not_o upon_o they_o see_v he_o that_o be_v invisible_a and_o desire_v to_o perform_v the_o duty_n of_o their_o place_n careful_o and_o conscientious_o that_o they_o may_v escape_v not_o only_o their_o master_n but_o god_n anger_n who_o will_v call_v they_o to_o account_v so_o much_o of_o the_o duty_n of_o servant_n the_o motive_n to_o encourage_v they_o to_o a_o cheerful_a performance_n of_o they_o be_v these_o two_o 1._o by_o perform_v their_o duty_n in_o this_o manner_n they_o will_v adorn_v the_o doctrine_n of_o god_n our_o saviour_n tit._n 2.10_o the_o world_n will_v then_o see_v true_a religion_n be_v not_o mere_o a_o name_n but_o a_o powerful_a thing_n render_v man_n good_a in_o all_o their_o relation_n it_o will_v render_v religion_n amiable_a to_o the_o world_n 2._o they_o shall_v not_o lose_v their_o reward_n god_n will_v plentiful_o reward_v they_o if_o out_o of_o conscience_n to_o his_o command_n they_o be_v faithful_a eph._n 6.8_o know_v that_o whatsoever_o good_a thing_n any_o man_n do_v the_o same_o shall_v he_o receive_v of_o the_o lord_n whether_o he_o be_v bond_n or_o free_a col._n 3.24_o know_v that_o of_o the_o lord_n you_o shall_v receive_v the_o reward_n of_o the_o inheritance_n for_o you_o serve_v the_o lord_n christ._n let_v servant_n therefore_o set_v these_o two_o motive_n always_o before_o their_o eye_n to_o make_v they_o faithful_a and_o cheerful_a in_o their_o duty_n eph._n 6.5_o servant_n be_v obedient_a to_o they_o that_o be_v your_o master_n according_a to_o the_o flesh_n with_o fear_n and_o tremble_a in_o singleness_n of_o your_o heart_n as_o unto_o christ_n v._o 6._o not_o with_o eye-service_n as_o men-pleasers_a but_o as_o the_o servant_n of_o christ_n do_v the_o will_n of_o god_n from_o the_o heart_n v._o 7._o with_o good_a will_n do_v service_n as_o to_o the_o lord_n and_o not_o to_o man_n v._o 8._o know_v that_o whatsoever_o good_a thing_n any_o man_n do_v the_o same_o shall_v he_o receive_v of_o the_o lord_n whether_o he_o be_v bond_n or_o free_a col._n 3.22_o servant_n obey_v in_o all_o thing_n your_o master_n according_a to_o the_o flesh_n not_o with_o eye_n service_n as_o man_n pleaser_n but_o in_o singleness_n of_o heart_n fear_v god_n v._o 23._o and_o whatsoever_o you_o do_v do_v it_o hearty_o as_o to_o the_o lord_n and_o not_o unto_o man_n v._o 24._o know_v that_o of_o the_o lord_n you_o shall_v receive_v the_o reward_n of_o inheritance_n for_o you_o serve_v the_o lord_n christ._n v._o 25._o but_o he_o that_o do_v wrong_a shall_v receive_v for_o the_o wrong_n which_o he_o have_v do_v and_o there_o be_v no_o respect_n of_o person_n 1_o tim._n 6.1_o let_v as_o many_o servant_n as_o be_v under_o the_o yoke_n count_v their_o own_o master_n worthy_a of_o all_o honour_n that_o the_o name_n of_o god_n and_o his_o doctrine_n be_v not_o blaspheme_v v._o 2._o and_o they_o that_o have_v believe_v master_n let_v they_o not_o despise_v they_o because_o they_o be_v brethren_n but_o rather_o do_v they_o service_n because_o they_o be_v believe_v and_o belove_a partaker_n of_o the_o benefit_n these_o thing_n teach_v and_o exhort_v tit._n 2.9_o exhort_v servant_n to_o be_v obedient_a to_o their_o own_o master_n and_o to_o please_v they_o well_o in_o all_o thing_n not_o answer_v again_o v._o 10._o not_o purloin_v but_o show_v all_o good_a fidelity_n that_o they_o may_v adorn_v the_o doctrine_n of_o god_n our_o saviour_n in_o all_o thing_n 1_o pet._n 2.18_o servant_n be_v subject_a to_o your_o master_n with_o all_o fear_n not_o only_o to_o the_o good_a and_o gentle_a but_o also_o to_o the_o froward_a v._o 19_o for_o this_o be_v thankworthy_a if_o a_o man_n for_o conscience_n towards_o god_n endure_v grief_n suffer_v wrongful_o v._o 20._o for_o what_o glory_n be_v it_o if_o when_o you_o be_v buffet_v for_o your_o fault_n you_o shall_v take_v it_o patient_o but_o if_o when_o you_o do_v well_o and_o suffer_v for_o it_o you_o take_v it_o patient_o this_o be_v acceptable_a with_o god_n mat._n 8.9_o for_o i_o be_o a_o man_n under_o authority_n have_v soldier_n under_o i_o and_o i_o say_v to_o this_o man_n go_v and_o he_o go_v and_o to_o another_o come_v and_o he_o come_v and_o to_o my_o servant_n do_v this_o and_o he_o do_v it_o luke_n 16.2_o give_v a_o account_n of_o thy_o stewardship_n etc._n etc._n prov._n 30.21_o for_o three_o thing_n the_o earth_n be_v disquiet_v etc._n etc._n v._o 22._o for_o a_o servant_n when_o he_o reign_v etc._n etc._n chap._n xiii_o of_o the_o duty_n of_o parent_n and_o child_n first_o of_o the_o duty_n belong_v to_o parent_n which_o be_v these_o nine_o i._o to_o dedicate_v their_o child_n to_o christ_n in_o their_o infancy_n and_o by_o the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n to_o enter_v they_o into_o his_o family_n this_o be_v a_o duty_n parent_n ought_v not_o to_o delay_v it_o be_v most_o reasonable_a that_o they_o who_o have_v be_v instrument_n to_o convey_v the_o stain_n and_o pollution_n of_o sin_n to_o their_o poor_a infant_n shall_v be_v careful_a early_o to_o bring_v they_o to_o christ_n and_o give_v they_o up_o to_o he_o to_o be_v wash_v with_o his_o blood_n and_o to_o be_v sanctify_v by_o his_o holy_a spirit_n for_o infant_n stand_v in_o need_n of_o christ_n for_o their_o saviour_n they_o be_v capable_a of_o grace_n and_o the_o principle_n of_o a_o new_a life_n as_o well_o as_o of_o original_a sin_n they_o be_v capable_a of_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n of_o be_v unite_v to_o he_o of_o be_v bless_v by_o he_o they_o be_v capable_a of_o receive_v a_o sacrament_n viz_o baptism_n the_o circumcision_n make_v without_o hand_n col._n 2.11_o 12._o as_o well_o as_o the_o infant_n of_o the_o jew_n who_o be_v circumcise_a and_o thereby_o admit_v visible_a member_n of_o that_o church_n and_o seal_v and_o mark_v as_o it_o be_v for_o god_n and_o it_o be_v plain_a the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n stand_v now_o in_o force_n to_o the_o child_n of_o believer_n under_o the_o gospel_n act._n 2.39_o the_o promise_n be_v to_o yâ—â—_n and_o to_o your_o child_n be_v it_o not_o so_o the_o convert_a jew_n shall_v have_v loss_n by_o believe_v in_o christ_n if_o their_o child_n shall_v be_v exclude_v from_o the_o promise_n who_o stand_v in_o it_o two_o thousand_o year_n before_o under_o the_o other_o administration_n and_o how_o then_o can_v the_o blessing_n of_o abraham_n come_v on_o the_o gentile_n according_a to_o galat._n 3.14_o which_o blessing_n be_v i_o will_v be_v a_o god_n to_o thou_o and_o to_o thy_o seed_n gen._n 17.7_o how_o can_v believer_n be_v heir_n according_a to_o the_o promise_n as_o it_o be_v gal._n 3.29_o if_o their_o child_n shall_v be_v exclude_v from_o the_o promise_n for_o the_o child_n right_a to_o the_o promise_n be_v part_n of_o the_o father_n inheritance_n the_o promise_n be_v i_o will_v be_v a_o god_n to_o thou_o and_o to_o thy_o seed_n further_o consider_v how_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n for_o substance_n though_o not_o for_o manner_n of_o administration_n have_v always_o be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o and_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n it_o take_v in_o child_n and_o can_v we_o think_v it_o leave_v they_o out_o now_o under_o the_o gospel_n therefore_o see_v the_o child_n of_o believe_v and_o christian_a parent_n be_v within_o the_o covenant_n they_o ought_v to_o partake_v of_o the_o seal_n of_o the_o covenant_n and_o to_o be_v admit_v visible_a church-member_n by_o baptism_n the_o only_a way_n under_o the_o gospel_n of_o admit_v member_n into_o the_o church_n god_n seal_n be_v to_o be_v put_v upon_o they_o in_o their_o infancy_n and_o when_o they_o come_v to_o ripe_a year_n they_o be_v to_o ratify_v and_o confirm_v their_o engagement_n if_o they_o will_v own_v that_o master_n and_o faithful_o serve_v he_o into_o who_o family_n they_o be_v list_v when_o young_a they_o may_v enjoy_v many_o happy_a privilege_n thereby_o if_o not_o they_o shall_v be_v sure_a to_o smart_v for_o their_o fall_v off_o and_o apostasy_n therefore_o christian_a parent_n shall_v early_o bring_v their_o child_n to_o christ_n and_o by_o baptism_n enter_v they_o and_o enroll_v they_o into_o his_o family_n humble_o beseech_v he_o to_o receive_v they_o into_o his_o favour_n and_o love_n into_o his_o care_n and_o protection_n to_o unite_v they_o to_o himself_o by_o his_o holy_a spirit_n to_o regenerate_v they_o to_o destroy_v the_o old_a adam_n the_o corrupt_a nature_n in_o they_o and_o to_o renew_v they_o after_o his_o own_o image_n in_o knowledge_n holiness_n and_o righteousness_n and_o last_o to_o strengthen_v they_o by_o his_o grace_n that_o they_o may_v resist_v and_o prevail_v against_o the_o world_n the_o flesh_n and_o the_o devil_n and_o
host_n i_o will_v even_o send_v a_o curse_n upon_o you_o and_o will_v curse_v your_o blessing_n etc._n etc._n yet_o notwithstanding_o such_o be_v the_o baseness_n of_o man_n nature_n that_o the_o more_o god_n give_v to_o some_o the_o less_o they_o own_v he_o and_o if_o they_o attain_v to_o a_o fullness_n it_o be_v ten_o to_o one_o if_o they_o do_v not_o plain_o deny_v he_o and_o ask_v who_o be_v the_o lord_n iii_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v exceed_o humble_a charge_v they_o say_v the_o apostle_n that_o they_o be_v not_o high_a mind_v of_o most_o man_n the_o proverb_n be_v true_a their_o good_a and_o their_o blood_n rise_v together_o prosperity_n be_v to_o many_o a_o kind_n of_o intoxication_n it_o make_v their_o head_n giddy_a it_o argue_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o grace_n to_o carry_v a_o low_a mind_n in_o a_o high_a condition_n to_o be_v lift_v above_o other_o in_o the_o world_n and_o not_o to_o be_v so_o in_o a_o man_n own_o spirit_n and_o yet_o if_o the_o matter_n be_v well_o consider_v what_o little_a reason_n have_v rich_a man_n to_o be_v proud_a have_v they_o not_o all_o as_o steward_n and_o therefore_o shall_v be_v think_v how_o to_o make_v their_o account_n rather_o than_o pride_n themselves_o in_o their_o receipt_n do_v not_o god_n declare_v himself_o very_o frequent_o in_o scripture_n the_o proud_a man_n profess_a enemy_n jam._n 4.7_o he_o resist_v the_o proud_a prov._n 6.16_o a_o proud_a look_n be_v a_o abomination_n to_o the_o lord_n and_o prov._n 8.13_o pride_n and_o arrogancy_n do_v i_o hate_v and_o v._o 18._o pride_n go_v before_o destruction_n and_o he_o that_o have_v so_o great_a a_o enemy_n as_o god_n engage_v against_o he_o be_v like_a to_o smart_v for_o it_o to_o purpose_n iv_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v sober_a and_o temperate_a in_o the_o use_n of_o their_o estate_n not_o lavish_v out_o their_o wealth_n excessive_o upon_o their_o back_n and_o belly_n how_o many_o with_o that_o rich_a man_n in_o luke_n 12.19_o be_v ready_a to_o say_v to_o themselves_o soul_n thou_o have_v much_o good_n lay_v up_o for_o many_o year_n eat_v drink_v and_o be_v merry_a how_o many_o rich_a people_n live_v like_o epicure_n let_v out_o their_o heart_n inordinate_o to_o sensual_a delight_n study_v to_o please_v all_o their_o appetite_n spend_v their_o estate_n in_o riot_n and_o luxury_n neither_o remember_v the_o account_n they_o be_v to_o make_v to_o god_n of_o their_o talent_n nor_o consider_v that_o want_n and_o beggary_n by_o the_o just_a judgement_n of_o god_n be_v usual_o heir_n apparent_a to_o riot_n and_o prodigality_n such_o person_n shall_v think_v what_o become_v of_o that_o gentleman_n in_o the_o 16_o of_o luke_n who_o be_v clothe_v with_o purple_a and_o fare_v delicious_o every_o day_n etc._n etc._n certain_o as_o a_o late_a author_n say_v well_o one_o plain_a coat_n put_v upon_o a_o poor_a man_n back_n will_v better_o become_v a_o wealthy_a man_n than_o twenty_o rich_a one_o put_v on_o his_o own_o v._o they_o ought_v not_o to_o sqander_v away_o their_o precious_a time_n in_o idleness_n and_o sloth_n or_o immoderate_a follow_v of_o recreation_n but_o shall_v employ_v themselves_o so_o as_o they_o may_v honour_v god_n and_o be_v serviceable_a to_o the_o world_n how_o many_o be_v there_o that_o verify_v that_o vulgar_a definition_n what_o be_v a_o gentleman_n but_o his_o pleasure_n what_o a_o sad_a thing_n be_v it_o that_o many_o such_o know_v not_o what_o to_o do_v with_o their_o time_n their_o hour_n lie_v upon_o their_o hand_n neither_o have_v they_o discretion_n to_o improve_v so_o precious_a a_o talon_n certain_o they_o can_v never_o want_v business_n who_o be_v to_o work_v out_o their_o salvation_n and_o to_o secure_v the_o state_n of_o their_o soul_n to_o all_o eternity_n i_o confess_v indeed_o sometime_o we_o may_v have_v a_o just_a title_n to_o recreation_n and_o moderate_a refreshment_n when_o we_o have_v tire_v our_o mind_n or_o body_n in_o some_o honest_a employment_n but_o then_o we_o must_v be_v careful_a that_o our_o recreation_n have_v these_o qualification_n 1._o they_o must_v be_v lawful_a not_o dishonourable_a to_o god_n nor_o injurious_a to_o our_o neighbour_n 2._o expedient_a not_o such_o as_o usual_o minister_v occasion_n to_o sin_n and_o scandal_n 3._o seasonable_a at_o fit_a and_o convenient_a time_n not_o on_o the_o lord_n day_n 4._o moderate_a not_o spend_v too_o much_o time_n upon_o they_o what_o a_o sad_a account_n will_v they_o give_v to_o god_n who_o spend_v whole_a day_n and_o night_n at_o card_n and_o die_n or_o other_o sport_n who_o possible_o never_o bestow_v a_o quarter_n of_o so_o much_o time_n in_o secret_a upon_o their_o soul_n 5_o the_o end_n of_o recreation_n must_v be_v only_o to_o give_v we_o a_o moderate_a refreshment_n and_o to_o fit_v we_o for_o business_n and_o not_o to_o be_v itself_o a_o business_n to_o we_o therefore_o here_o two_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v note_v as_o one_o well_o advise_v 1._o we_o be_v not_o to_o use_v sport_n only_o to_o pass_v away_o or_o drive_v away_o our_o time_n as_o the_o world_n wicked_a phrase_n be_v which_o we_o shall_v study_v to_o redeem_v and_o well_o improve_v sure_o we_o have_v little_a reason_n to_o study_v way_n of_o drive_v away_o that_o which_o fly_v away_o so_o fast_o of_o itself_o and_o which_o it_o be_v so_o impossible_a to_o recall_v 2._o covetousness_n must_v have_v nothing_o to_o do_v in_o they_o the_o end_n of_o our_o recreation_n shall_v be_v mere_o to_o recreate_v our_o spirit_n and_o not_o to_o win_v money_n they_o that_o do_v so_o run_v themselves_o into_o two_o great_a danger_n the_o one_o of_o covet_v and_o greedy_a desire_v their_o brother_n money_n and_o how_o such_o upon_o sober_a consideration_n can_v make_v their_o peace_n with_o the_o ten_o commandment_n i_o see_v not_o the_o other_o of_o rage_n and_o anger_n if_o they_o happen_v to_o lose_v both_o which_o be_v apt_a to_o draw_v on_o other_o sin_n covetousness_n will_v tempt_v to_o cheat_v and_o cozen_v anger_n to_o swear_v and_o curse_v as_o common_a experience_n show_v and_o how_o careful_a shall_v every_o sincere_a christian_a be_v to_o avoid_v the_o occasion_n and_o temptation_n lead_v to_o sin_n those_o that_o mind_n the_o salvation_n of_o their_o soul_n will_v consider_v these_o thing_n those_o that_o do_v not_o i_o know_v will_v slight_v they_o to_o conclude_v this_o particular_a let_v all_o those_o who_o god_n have_v raise_v to_o wealth_n and_o riches_n in_o this_o world_n remember_v what_o be_v the_o sin_n of_o sodom_n that_o they_o may_v careful_o avoid_v they_o and_o those_o the_o prophet_n tell_v we_o ezek._n 16.49_o be_v pride_n fullness_n of_o bread_n and_o abundance_n of_o idleness_n neither_o do_v they_o strengthen_v the_o hand_n of_o the_o poor_a and_o needy_a vi_o they_o shall_v take_v heed_n of_o trust_v in_o their_o riches_n as_o the_o apostle_n advise_v 1_o tim._n 6.17_o and_o the_o psalmist_n to_o the_o same_o purpose_n if_o riches_n increase_v set_v not_o thy_o heart_n upon_o they_o psal_n 62.10_o it_o be_v hard_a to_o possess_v riches_n or_o estate_n and_o not_o to_o confide_v in_o they_o how_o many_o be_v there_o that_o make_v gold_n their_o confidence_n as_o it_o be_v job_n 31.24_o that_o think_v their_o mountain_n so_o strong_a it_o shall_v never_o be_v move_v psal_n 49.11_o when_o alas_o who_o know_v what_o a_o day_n may_v bring_v forth_o prov._n 27.1_o riches_n have_v wing_n and_o fly_v away_o prov._n 23.5_o and_o experience_n of_o late_a year_n have_v teach_v we_o that_o even_o land_n be_v moveable_n therefore_o they_o that_o have_v estate_n shall_v take_v heed_n of_o trust_v in_o they_o they_o shall_v labour_v to_o get_v wean_v heart_n from_o their_o present_a enjoyment_n and_o prepare_v their_o mind_n to_o be_v willing_a to_o part_v with_o any_o thing_n god_n call_v for_o they_o shall_v live_v upon_o god_n and_o account_v he_o all_o in_o all_o even_o in_o their_o full_a and_o high_a enjoyment_n of_o the_o creature_n trust_v and_o dependence_n be_v the_o great_a homage_n we_o can_v yield_v to_o god_n but_o of_o this_o i_o have_v speak_v more_o large_o pag._n 207._o vii_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v very_o charitable_a and_o openhanded_a to_o the_o necessity_n of_o the_o poor_a and_o liberal_a to_o good_a and_o pious_a use_n they_o that_o have_v riches_n have_v a_o multitude_n of_o tool_n to_o work_v with_o as_o one_o of_o the_o ancient_n speak_v wise_o and_o may_v do_v god_n much_o service_n with_o they_o such_o aught_o to_o endeavour_v not_o only_o to_o be_v good_a themselves_o but_o to_o do_v good_a to_o be_v rich_a in_o good_a work_n they_o shall_v as_o the_o elect_a of_o god_n put_v on_o the_o bowel_n of_o compassion_n col._n 3.12_o holy_a job_n can_v comfortable_o say_v the_o blessing_n of_o he_o that_o be_v ready_a
drink_v nor_o yet_o for_o your_o body_n what_o you_o shall_v put_v on_o be_v not_o the_o life_n more_o than_o meat_n and_o the_o body_n than_o raiment_n v._o 26._o behold_v the_o fowl_n of_o the_o air_n for_o they_o sow_v not_o neither_o do_v they_o reap_v nor_o gather_v into_o barn_n yet_o your_o heavenly_a father_n feed_v they_o be_v you_o not_o much_o better_a than_o they_o v._o 27._o which_o of_o you_o by_o take_v thought_n can_v add_v one_o cubit_n unto_o his_o stature_n v._o 28._o and_o why_o take_v you_o think_v for_o raiment_n consider_v the_o lily_n of_o the_o field_n how_o they_o grow_v they_o toil_n not_o neither_o do_v they_o spin_v v._o 29._o and_o yet_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o that_o even_o solomon_n in_o all_o his_o glory_n be_v not_o array_v like_o one_o of_o these_o v._o 30._o wherefore_o if_o god_n so_o clothe_v the_o grass_n of_o the_o field_n which_o to_o day_n be_v and_o to_o morrow_n be_v cast_v into_o the_o oven_n shall_v he_o not_o much_o more_o clothe_v you_o oh_o you_o of_o little_a faith_n v_o 31._o therefore_o take_v no_o thought_n say_v what_o shall_v we_o eat_v or_o what_o shall_v we_o drink_v or_o wherewithal_o shall_v we_o be_v clothe_v v._o 33._o but_o seek_v you_o first_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o his_o righteousness_n and_o all_o these_o thing_n shall_v be_v add_v unto_o you_o v._o 34._o take_v therefore_o no_o thought_n for_o the_o morrow_n for_o the_o morrow_n shall_v take_v think_v for_o the_o thing_n of_o itself_o sufficient_a unto_o the_o day_n be_v the_o evil_a thereof_o see_v more_o scripture_n to_o this_o purpose_n pag._n 215._o chap._n xviii_o of_o the_o duty_n of_o the_o young_a and_o old_a first_o of_o those_o that_o concern_v the_o young_a sort_n all_o young_a person_n shall_v consider_v that_o it_o be_v their_o duty_n and_o high_a concernment_n to_o endeavour_v to_o be_v real_o good_a and_o true_o religious_a betimes_o in_o order_n hereunto_o i_o shall_v 1._o lay_v down_o some_o reason_n and_o argument_n to_o press_v they_o to_o it_o 2._o answer_v such_o objection_n and_o labour_n to_o remove_v such_o prejudices_fw-la as_o be_v conceive_v against_o it_o 3._o give_v some_o direction_n to_o they_o who_o be_v willing_a to_o be_v advise_v herein_o there_o be_v many_o weighty_a reason_n and_o argument_n to_o persuade_v they_o to_o it_o i._o god_n now_o invite_v they_o to_o it_o eccles_n 12.1_o remember_v now_o thy_o creator_n in_o the_o day_n of_o thy_o youth_n etc._n etc._n and_o let_v they_o consider_v 1._o god_n have_v no_o need_n of_o they_o but_o they_o have_v need_n of_o he_o and_o can_v possible_o be_v happy_a without_o he_o 2._o he_o be_v willing_a to_o be_v reconcile_v to_o they_o if_o they_o will_v turn_v to_o he_o though_o for_o their_o sin_n he_o may_v just_o destroy_v they_o 3._o he_o offer_v they_o better_a term_n and_o condition_n if_o they_o will_v serve_v he_o than_o they_o can_v possible_o have_v any_o where_o else_o either_o in_o the_o service_n of_o sin_n or_o satan_n rom._n 6.21_o what_o fruit_n have_v you_o then_o in_o those_o thing_n whereof_o you_o be_v now_o ashamed_a for_o the_o end_n of_o those_o thing_n be_v death_n the_o two_o genuine_a and_o natural_a fruit_n of_o sin_n be_v shame_n and_o death_n be_v it_o not_o then_o a_o intolerable_a indignity_n and_o affront_n put_v upon_o the_o great_a god_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n for_o any_o to_o refuse_v to_o serve_v he_o who_o offer_v they_o so_o fair_a term_n and_o to_o continue_v in_o the_o devil_n slavery_n who_o they_o know_v intend_v the_o ruin_n both_o of_o their_o soul_n and_o body_n ii_o delay_n be_v exceed_o dangerous_a 1._o life_n be_v uncertain_a prov._n 27.1_o boast_v not_o thyself_o of_o to_o morrow_n for_o thou_o know_v not_o what_o a_o day_n may_v bring_v forth_o young_a man_n may_v reckon_v upon_o year_n when_o possible_o they_o have_v not_o month_n to_o live_v consider_v how_o quick_a god_n be_v with_o some_o cut_v they_o off_o in_o their_o sin_n time_n be_v precious_a redeem_v it_o for_o on_o this_o moment_n depend_v eternity_n 2._o grace_n be_v uncertain_a it_o be_v not_o in_o man_n power_n to_o have_v grace_n when_o he_o will_n the_o spirit_n of_o god_n will_v not_o always_o strive_v with_o the_o child_n of_o man_n to_o day_n and_o while_o it_o be_v call_v to_o day_n hear_v his_o voice_n psal_n 95.7_o and_o harden_v not_o your_o heart_n gather_v the_o manna_n while_o it_o fall_v come_v in_o while_o the_o door_n of_o grace_n stand_v open_a take_v heed_n of_o be_v like_o esau_n come_v too_o late_o for_o a_o blessing_n 3._o the_o long_o thou_o delay_v the_o more_o unfit_a unable_a and_o indispose_a thou_o will_v be_v to_o return_v now_o thy_o part_n be_v fresh_a and_o thy_o affection_n vigorous_a if_o thou_o will_v enter_v thyself_o into_o the_o school_n of_o christ_n now_o what_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o knowledge_n and_o grace_n and_o spiritual_a experience_n may_v thou_o attain_v unto_o what_o a_o good_a scholar_n a_o good_a proficient_a may_v thou_o be_v but_o if_o thou_o delay_v then_o consider_v in_o what_o a_o sad_a condition_n thou_o be_v 1._o sin_n will_v be_v every_o day_n more_o and_o more_o harden_v thy_o heart_n and_o stupify_a thy_o conscience_n and_o so_o will_v make_v thy_o return_n the_o more_o difficult_a now_o may_n be_v thou_o have_v some_o tenderness_n of_o conscience_n thou_o will_v quick_o lose_v it_o if_o thou_o refuse_v to_o hearken_v to_o god_n call_v 2._o the_o world_n and_o the_o care_n of_o this_o life_n will_v more_o and_o more_o engage_v and_o entangle_v thy_o affection_n if_o thou_o give_v not_o thyself_o to_o god_n while_o young_a before_o thou_o be_v much_o engage_v in_o the_o care_n and_o business_n of_o this_o life_n it_o be_v very_o hazardous_a whether_o the_o world_n will_v not_o carry_v away_o thy_o heart_n and_o whether_o thou_o may_v not_o lose_v thy_o soul_n in_o a_o eager_a pursuit_n of_o these_o outward_a thing_n 3._o the_o devil_n will_v get_v strong_a possession_n every_o soul_n be_v either_o god_n temple_n or_o the_o devil_n house_n it_o will_v be_v hard_a to_o cast_v satan_n out_o where_o he_o have_v have_v many_o year_n possession_n the_o long_a any_o go_v on_o in_o sin_n the_o great_a power_n god_n permit_v the_o devil_n to_o have_v over_o they_o 4._o the_o long_o thou_o delay_v the_o more_o thou_o provoke_v god_n to_o give_v thou_o up_o to_o thy_o own_o heart_n lust_n and_o to_o leave_v thou_o to_o thyself_o it_o be_v a_o sad_a word_n isa_n 6.10_o go_v and_o make_v the_o heart_n of_o this_o people_n fat_a and_o shut_v their_o eye_n lest_o they_o see_v with_o their_o eye_n and_o hear_v with_o their_o ear_n and_o understand_v with_o their_o heart_n and_o convert_v and_o be_v heal_v god_n may_v just_o refuse_v to_o hearken_v to_o thou_o when_o thou_o call_v for_o mercy_n who_o will_v not_o before_o hearken_v to_o the_o call_v of_o his_o grace_n the_o spirit_n of_o god_n after_o many_o repulse_n may_v go_v away_o aggrieve_v god_n may_v smite_v thou_o with_o stupidity_n and_o senslessenesse_n that_o great_a spiritual_a judgement_n and_o then_o what_o will_v become_v of_o thou_o and_o beside_o do_v thou_o think_v that_o any_o man_n who_o wise_a shall_v be_v false_a to_o he_o and_o run_v away_o from_o he_o and_o follow_v after_o stranger_n in_o her_o young_a time_n will_v receive_v she_o at_o last_o in_o her_o old_a age_n why_o will_v thou_o think_v then_o to_o deal_v so_o with_o god_n upon_o the_o whole_a matter_n then_o if_o thou_o be_v not_o convert_v and_o do_v real_o turn_v to_o god_n when_o young_a it_o be_v a_o hundred_o to_o one_o whether_o ever_o thou_o be_v convert_v or_o no._n it_o be_v rare_o see_v that_o man_n habituate_v and_o long_o accustom_v to_o sin_n do_v ever_o change_v their_o black_a skin_n as_o the_o reverend_n mr._n burgess_n well_o observe_v iii_o consider_v whether_o there_o be_v any_o part_n of_o a_o man_n life_n wherein_o he_o may_v reasonable_o think_v he_o have_v a_o liberty_n to_o serve_v the_o devil_n if_o not_o why_o will_v thou_o not_o speedy_o turn_v to_o god_n why_o shall_v not_o thy_o youth_n be_v consecrate_v unto_o he_o as_o long_o as_o thou_o remain_v unconvert_v and_o in_o the_o state_n of_o nature_n thou_o be_v do_v the_o devil_n service_n and_o who_o will_v serve_v such_o a_o master_n iv_o consider_v there_o be_v many_o great_a advantage_n that_o will_v come_v unto_o thou_o by_o turn_v to_o god_n betimes_o 1._o multitude_n of_o sin_n and_o sorrow_n will_v be_v hereby_o prevent_v those_o that_o get_v bruise_n and_o strain_n when_o young_a feel_v they_o when_o they_o grow_v old_a o_o what_o anguish_n and_o pain_n of_o conscience_n have_v they_o that_o have_v live_v long_o in_o sin_n and_o commit_v great_a one_o
from_o and_o inconsistent_a with_o the_o nature_n of_o these_o grace_n there_o be_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o danger_n in_o mistake_v about_o these_o thing_n therefore_o let_v they_o ask_v themselves_o serious_o whether_o they_o do_v indeed_o understand_v that_o true_a repentance_n follow_v upon_o a_o clear_a and_o full_a conviction_n of_o the_o evil_a odiousness_n and_o filthiness_n of_o sin_n as_o that_o which_o be_v contrary_a to_o god_n holy_a nature_n and_o be_v flat_a rebellion_n against_o his_o law_n and_o authority_n as_o that_o which_o deface_v his_o image_n deprave_v defile_v pollute_v the_o soul_n weaken_v its_o power_n disenable_v it_o for_o holy_a operation_n and_o conform_v it_o to_o the_o image_n of_o satan_n whether_o they_o right_o apprehend_v the_o danger_n desert_n and_o mischievous_a effect_n and_o consequent_n of_o sin_n how_o it_o expose_v the_o sinner_n to_o judgement_n spiritual_a temporal_a and_o eternal_a whether_o ever_o they_o apprehend_v their_o own_o deep_a guiltiness_n both_o of_o original_a and_o a_o huge_a number_n of_o actual_a sin_n whether_o there_o ever_o have_v be_v wrought_v in_o they_o any_o deep_a contrition_n and_o hearty_a sorrow_n for_o their_o sin_n and_o that_o upon_o gospel-ground_n because_o they_o have_v so_o exceed_o dishonour_v god_n pierce_v our_o dear_a lord_n and_o saviour_n grieve_v the_o holy_a spirit_n bring_v a_o stain_n and_o defilement_n upon_o their_o soul_n and_o render_v themselves_o just_o liable_a to_o the_o wrath_n and_o curse_n of_o god_n whether_o their_o heart_n have_v be_v wrought_v to_o a_o hatred_n and_o loathe_n of_o sin_n and_o to_o a_o forsake_v of_o every_o know_a sin_n and_o be_v now_o real_o turn_v unto_o god_n whether_o they_o have_v clear_o and_o without_o guile_n of_o spirit_n confess_v &_o bewail_v their_o sin_n unto_o god_n their_o particular_a know_a sin_n particular_o and_o all_o secret_a undiscovered_a unknown_a sin_n with_o a_o general_a confession_n and_o here_o that_o the_o sick_a person_n may_v the_o better_o examine_v himself_o and_o awaken_v his_o conscience_n and_o may_v understand_v in_o some_o measure_n the_o number_n of_o his_o sin_n the_o several_a kind_n of_o they_o and_o the_o various_a way_n of_o offend_a god_n let_v he_o consider_v and_o ponder_v serious_o of_o the_o duty_n command_v and_o sin_n forbid_v in_o the_o law_n or_o ten_o commandment_n and_o the_o special_a sin_n against_o the_o gospel_n for_o the_o more_o particular_a his_o repentance_n be_v the_o more_o pungent_a and_o afflictive_a it_o will_v be_v and_o so_o the_o more_o sincere_a and_o effectual_a of_o the_o duty_n command_v and_o sin_n forbid_v in_o the_o law_n or_o ten_o commandment_n the_o first_o commandment_n require_v we_o to_o own_o and_o acknowledge_v jehovah_n to_o be_v the_o only_a true_a god_n and_o our_o god_n and_o to_o adore_v worship_n and_o glorify_v he_o according_o the_o sin_n against_o this_o commandment_n be_v 1._o atheism_n not_o believe_v there_o be_v a_o god_n or_o so_o live_v as_o if_o there_o be_v no_o god_n in_o the_o world_n to_o be_v obey_v and_o worship_v 2._o idolatry_n in_o have_v or_o worship_v more_o god_n than_o one_o or_o any_o with_o or_o in_o stead_n of_o the_o true_a god_n pray_v or_o give_v any_o religious_a worship_n to_o saint_n angel_n or_o any_o other_o creature_n 3._o all_o compact_n and_o consult_v with_o the_o devil_n all_o resort_v to_o witch_n and_o conjurer_n which_o be_v in_o effect_n to_o go_v to_o the_o devil_n himself_o 4._o make_v man_n the_o lord_n of_o our_o faith_n &_o conscience_n 5._o ignorance_n misapprehension_n misbelief_n concern_v god_n not_o labour_v after_o the_o true_a knowledge_n of_o god_n nor_o endeavour_v to_o understand_v aright_o his_o nature_n property_n and_o work_n 6._o infidelity_n not_o believe_v his_o word_n or_o not_o believe_v it_o effectual_o &_o practical_o so_o as_o to_o live_v according_a to_o our_o belief_n not_o believe_v his_o threaten_n so_o as_o to_o be_v afraid_a of_o they_o nor_o his_o promise_n so_o as_o to_o be_v invite_v by_o they_o unto_o obedience_n and_o newness_n of_o life_n 7._o diffidence_n and_o distrust_n of_o his_o care_n and_o providence_n not_o depend_v on_o he_o for_o the_o supply_n of_o our_o want_n not_o look_v up_o to_o he_o for_o a_o blessing_n on_o our_o lawful_a endeavour_n tempt_v he_o by_o use_v unlawful_a mean_n in_o stead_n of_o wait_v his_o leisure_n creature-confidence_n trust_v in_o wit_n wealth_n friend_n etc._n etc._n and_o thereby_o withdraw_a our_o heart_n and_o dependence_n from_o god_n 8._o want_v of_o love_n to_o god_n not_o cleave_v to_o he_o with_o a_o fervent_a love_n apprehend_v he_o the_o chief_a good_a not_o love_v he_o for_o his_o own_o infinite_a excellency_n and_o for_o his_o goodness_n to_o we_o not_o love_v he_o with_o all_o our_o affection_n and_o might_n but_o love_v ourselves_o our_o pleasure_n or_o profit_n or_o credit_n before_o he_o inordinate_a set_v our_o mind_n and_o affection_n on_o other_o thing_n beside_o god_n 9_o want_v of_o zeal_n and_o forwardness_n to_o promote_v his_o glory_n lukewarmnesse_n indifferency_n in_o the_o thing_n of_o god_n not_o sorrow_v for_o those_o reign_a sin_n whereby_o his_o honour_n be_v eclipse_v 10._o not_o fear_v god_n so_o as_o to_o keep_v from_o any_o wilful_a offend_n of_o he_o timorousness_n fear_v man_n more_o than_o god_n by_o commit_v sin_n to_o shun_v some_o outward_a suffering_n 11._o not_o rejoice_v in_o god_n nor_o in_o his_o way_n and_o worship_n count_v his_o way_n grievous_a and_o burdensome_a apostatise_v from_o he_o forsake_v his_o worship_n and_o service_n 12._o presume_v groundlesse_o on_o his_o mercy_n while_o we_o go_v on_o in_o any_o wilful_a sin_n or_o despair_v of_o it_o so_o as_o to_o neglect_v duty_n 13._o unthankfulness_n for_o those_o great_a mercy_n he_o have_v so_o free_o bestow_v upon_o we_o not_o acknowledge_v they_o or_o let_v they_o slip_v by_o without_o any_o regard_n or_o notice_n be_v too_o apt_a to_o ascribe_v god_n blessing_n to_o our_o desert_n or_o endeavour_n sacrifice_v to_o our_o own_o net_n to_o our_o own_o wit_n or_o part_n not_o ascribe_v all_o glory_n to_o god_n 14._o insensibleness_n under_o his_o judgement_n or_o discontent_n at_o his_o dispensation_n impatience_n under_o his_o fatherly_a chastisement_n not_o accept_v the_o punishment_n of_o our_o iniquity_n without_o murmur_a or_o repine_v not_o amend_v by_o his_o correction_n but_o either_o faint_a despair_a and_o charge_v god_n foolish_o 15._o not_o yield_v such_o sincere_a and_o universal_a obedience_n to_o he_o as_o we_o ought_v both_o in_o heart_n and_o life_n 16._o not_o have_v a_o high_a and_o a_o adore_a esteem_n of_o god_n not_o demeaning_a ourselves_o humble_o before_o he_o according_a as_o our_o vileness_n and_o his_o infinite_a surpass_a excellency_n do_v require_v the_o second_o commandment_n show_v the_o manner_n how_o the_o true_a god_n must_v be_v worship_v and_o require_v the_o observe_n and_o keep_v pure_a &_o entire_a all_o such_o religious_a worship_n and_o ordinance_n as_o he_o have_v appoint_v in_o his_o word_n inward_a idolatry_n be_v oppose_v to_o the_o first_o commandment_n outward_a to_o this_o the_o true_a god_n be_v to_o be_v worship_v only_o in_o that_o way_n that_o he_o himself_o have_v appoint_v therefore_o idolatrous_a and_o superstitious_a worshipper_n of_o he_o he_o call_v hater_n of_o he_o and_o express_v a_o very_a fervent_a zeal_n for_o his_o own_o worship_n and_o a_o revengeful_a indignation_n against_o all_o false_a worship_n as_o be_v spiritual_a whoredom_n the_o sin_n against_o this_o commandment_n be_v 1._o all_o will-worship_n superstition_n or_o corrupt_v the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n by_o man_n invention_n 2._o make_v any_o image_n for_o a_o religious_a use_n either_o of_o the_o true_a god_n or_o of_o false_a 3._o make_v any_o representation_n of_o god_n of_o all_o or_o any_o of_o the_o three_o person_n in_o the_o trinity_n either_o inward_o in_o our_o mind_n or_o outward_o in_o any_o kind_n of_o image_n or_o likeness_n of_o any_o creature_n whatsoever_o or_o worship_v of_o it_o or_o god_n in_o it_o and_o by_o it_o 4._o worship_v of_o god_n any_o way_n not_o agreeable_a to_o his_o nature_n and_o not_o warrant_v by_o his_o word_n which_o require_v he_o shall_v be_v worship_v in_o spirit_n and_o truth_n with_o uprightness_n and_o sincerity_n he_o be_v a_o spiritual_a and_o most_o pure_a be_v without_o any_o visible_a form_n or_o shape_n therefore_o all_o formality_n unspiritualnesse_n and_o mere_a bodily_a worship_n be_v that_o which_o he_o can_v away_o with_o the_o three_o commandment_n require_v we_o shall_v honour_v and_o reverence_v the_o most_o holy_a and_o glorious_a name_n of_o god_n and_o that_o all_o his_o title_n attribute_n ordinance_n or_o whatever_o else_o he_o be_v please_v to_o make_v know_v himself_o by_o be_v holy_o and_o reverent_o use_v by_o we_o this_o commandment_n
evil_a fancy_n rove_a and_o range_v lust_n and_o covet_n of_o that_o which_o be_v our_o neighbour_n arise_v from_o our_o corrupt_a nature_n and_o accompany_v with_o delight_n and_o pleasure_n though_o our_o will_n do_v not_o consent_v to_o the_o accomplish_n of_o they_o before_o in_o the_o other_o commandment_n the_o deed_n be_v condemn_v that_o be_v hurtful_a and_o injurious_a to_o our_o neighbour_n as_o also_o the_o settle_a will_n and_o resolve_v determination_n to_o act_v it_o but_o here_o evil_a thought_n and_o stir_n in_o the_o soul_n the_o first_o bubling_n of_o concupiscence_n the_o very_a desire_n and_o lust_n and_o loose_a hanker_a after_o any_o thing_n that_o be_v our_o neighbour_n be_v forbid_v though_o there_o be_v no_o full_a consent_n give_v thereto_o 3._o envy_v and_o grieve_v at_o the_o good_a of_o our_o neighbour_n and_o rejoice_v at_o his_o suffering_n 4._o all_o inordinate_a motion_n affection_n and_o desire_n of_o heart_n after_o any_o thing_n that_o be_v he_o 5._o not_o endeavour_v to_o suppress_v evil_a thought_n and_o the_o first_o motion_n to_o sin_n but_o favour_v and_o entertain_v they_o roll_v they_o with_o delight_n in_o our_o mind_n not_o labour_v to_o keep_v our_o heart_n with_o all_o diligence_n and_o to_o subdue_v lust_n and_o concupiscence_n which_o be_v the_o root_n and_o fountain_n of_o all_o sin_n and_o wickedness_n the_o sin_n against_o the_o gospel_n be_v reducible_a to_o these_o two_o head_n unbelief_n impenitency_n unbelief_n have_v several_a degree_n i._n not_o labour_v to_o acquaint_v ourselves_o with_o the_o history_n of_o the_o gospel_n nor_o with_o the_o duty_n promise_n and_o privilege_n thereof_o though_o it_o contain_v the_o best_a glad-tiding_n and_o of_o the_o great_a consequence_n to_o we_o that_o can_v be_v imagine_v ii_o not_o assent_v to_o it_o so_o firm_o as_o we_o shall_v but_o be_v apt_a to_o be_v carry_v about_o with_o every_o wind_n of_o doctrine_n with_o any_o new_a erroneous_a fancy_n and_o so_o to_o have_v our_o mind_n corrupt_v from_o the_o simplicity_n that_o be_v in_o christ_n and_o to_o prove_v unsound_a in_o the_o faith_n iii_o not_o so_o love_v esteem_v and_o high_o value_v of_o it_o as_o we_o shall_v not_o sufficient_o admire_v that_o miracle_n of_o divine_a bounty_n wherein_o the_o love_n of_o god_n be_v so_o wonderful_o manifest_v towards_o we_o in_o send_v his_o only_a beget_v son_n into_o the_o world_n that_o we_o may_v live_v through_o he_o iv_o make_v light_n of_o christ_n and_o undervalue_v the_o great_a love_n of_o our_o bless_a redeemer_n tread_v under_o foot_n the_o merit_n of_o the_o son_n of_o gâ—d_n and_o profane_v the_o blood_n of_o the_o covenant_n and_o thereby_o labour_v to_o render_v christ_n passion_n of_o none_o effect_n not_o count_v all_o thing_n loss_n and_o dung_n in_o comparison_n of_o the_o excellency_n of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n jesus_n our_o lord_n not_o count_v he_o all_o in_o all_o not_o rejoice_v and_o glory_v in_o he_o and_o he_o crucify_v by_o who_o alone_o we_o receive_v atonement_n not_o esteem_v his_o favour_n and_o love_a kindness_n better_o than_o life_n itself_o v._n not_o live_v by_o faith_n in_o all_o estate_n and_o condition_n not_o embrace_v the_o promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n with_o so_o much_o readiness_n and_o adhere_v to_o they_o with_o so_o much_o steadfastness_n as_o the_o excellency_n and_o certainty_n of_o they_o do_v require_v not_o improve_n nor_o apply_v this_o rich_a treasure_n of_o gospel-promise_n unto_o the_o various_a occasion_n of_o this_o temporal_a life_n not_o look_v upon_o they_o as_o our_o heritage_n and_o esteem_v they_o the_o joy_n of_o our_o heart_n vi_o be_v apt_a to_o rely_v on_o our_o own_o righteousness_n our_o own_o service_n or_o grace_n and_o thereby_o endeavour_v as_o much_o as_o in_o we_o lie_v to_o deprive_v christ_n of_o his_o saviourship_n vii_o not_o own_v christ_n in_o all_o his_o office_n not_o be_v willing_a to_o accept_v of_o he_o as_o well_o for_o our_o lord_n as_o our_o saviour_n for_o our_o prophet_n to_o guide_v we_o as_o well_o as_o for_o our_o priest_n to_o make_v atonement_n for_o we_o not_o be_v willing_a to_o be_v obedient_a to_o his_o law_n and_o precept_n to_o be_v sanctify_v by_o his_o grace_n and_o holy_a spirit_n as_o well_o as_o to_o be_v save_v by_o his_o merit_n &_o this_o heart_n of_o unbelief_n do_v prove_v many_o time_n a_o root_n of_o apostasy_n and_o departure_n from_o the_o live_a god_n the_o second_o sin_n against_o the_o gospel_n be_v impenitency_n which_o have_v several_a degree_n also_o i._o when_o notwithstanding_o god_n have_v in_o some_o measure_n discover_v to_o we_o our_o miserable_a and_o lose_v condition_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o work_n which_o admit_v of_o no_o repentance_n we_o have_v not_o yet_o humble_v ourselves_o in_o any_o proportion_n to_o the_o multitude_n and_o greatness_n of_o our_o sin_n though_o the_o gospel_n and_o covenant_n of_o grace_n call_v we_o to_o it_o and_o require_v it_o of_o we_o as_o that_o without_o which_o we_o be_v not_o to_o expect_v pardon_n ii_o not_o be_v inquisitive_a after_o our_o sin_n nor_o endeavour_v to_o examine_v and_o find_v out_o our_o particular_a fail_n but_o rather_o to_o hide_v and_o excuse_v they_o iii_o not_o be_v humble_v and_o grieve_v for_o they_o consider_v the_o great_a injustice_n folly_n unkindness_n we_o have_v express_v by_o they_o iu._n not_o resolve_v and_o strive_v against_o they_o not_o improve_n advantage_n for_o the_o avoid_n and_o subdue_a of_o they_o v._o refuse_v to_o repent_v though_o god_n vouchsafe_v time_n and_o mean_n harden_v the_o heart_n by_o a_o custom_n and_o delight_n in_o sin_n be_v prone_a to_o maintain_v justify_v or_o extenuate_v sin_n and_o thus_o much_o of_o the_o sin_n against_o the_o law_n and_o against_o the_o gospel_n upon_o these_o head_n not_o only_o sick_a person_n but_o such_o as_o be_v in_o health_n also_o shall_v examine_v themselves_o when_o they_o intend_v more_o solemn_o to_o humble_v their_o soul_n before_o the_o lord_n and_o they_o may_v have_v further_o help_v herein_o from_o dr_n wilkins_n discourse_n concern_v the_o gift_n of_o prayer_n when_o sick_a person_n therefore_o have_v advance_v thus_o far_o let_v they_o then_o in_o the_o next_o place_n ask_v themselves_o three_o whether_o they_o do_v indeed_o right_o understand_v and_o firm_o believe_v the_o history_n of_o the_o gospel_n who_o christ_n be_v what_o manner_n of_o person_n what_o be_v his_o office_n what_o he_o do_v and_o suffer_v for_o what_o end_n and_o purpose_n he_o come_v into_o the_o world_n whether_o they_o understand_v that_o he_o come_v not_o only_o to_o save_v and_o deliver_v from_o hell_n and_o everlasting_a punishment_n but_o also_o to_o destroy_v sin_n undo_v the_o work_n of_o the_o devil_n to_o crucify_v and_o subdue_v our_o lust_n mortify_v our_o earthly_a member_n turn_v we_o from_o darkness_n to_o light_n to_o illuminate_v our_o mind_n to_o give_v repentance_n to_o work_v faith_n to_o make_v we_o alive_a to_o god_n to_o enable_v we_o to_o serve_v he_o in_o righteousness_n and_o holiness_n to_o recover_v god_n interest_n in_o we_o and_o to_o bring_v we_o back_o to_o he_o again_o and_o let_v they_o consider_v how_o their_o heart_n have_v be_v affect_v with_o these_o thing_n four_o whether_o they_o have_v and_o how_o long_o they_o have_v in_o truth_n and_o sincerity_n apply_v themselves_o to_o christ_n to_o receive_v from_o he_o these_o great_a and_o glorious_a benefit_n namely_o to_o have_v their_o pardon_n procure_v by_o his_o merit_n and_o intercession_n to_o have_v a_o supply_n of_o all_o grace_n from_o he_o and_o their_o nature_n sanctify_v whether_o they_o have_v seek_v to_o he_o as_o to_o a_o physician_n to_o heal_v their_o soul_n and_o rid_v they_o of_o their_o distemper_n whether_o they_o have_v accept_v he_o as_o their_o prophet_n to_o guide_v they_o as_o their_o lord_n and_o king_n to_o govern_v they_o as_o well_o as_o their_o priest_n to_o make_v atonement_n for_o they_o whether_o they_o do_v not_o believe_v in_o he_o and_o trust_n in_o he_o groundlesse_o and_o presumptuous_o as_o carnal_a people_n do_v only_a to_o be_v deliver_v and_o free_v from_o hell_n and_o wrath_n to_o come_v without_o yield_v up_o their_o heart_n in_o sincere_a obedience_n to_o he_o desire_v unfeigned_o to_o be_v guide_v and_o govern_v by_o his_o holy_a spirit_n and_o to_o be_v sanctify_v by_o his_o grace_n five_o whether_o they_o have_v receive_v power_n and_o strength_n from_o christ_n by_o the_o effectual_a operation_n of_o his_o holy_a spirit_n to_o mortify_v the_o old_a man_n the_o old_a adamical_a nature_n to_o crucify_v the_o flesh_n with_o its_o affection_n and_o lust_n to_o fight_v with_o and_o to_o subdue_v pride_n earthly-mindedness_a sensuality_n self-love_n malice_n envy_n and_o other_o vile_a affection_n so_o that_o they_o
be_v not_o under_o the_o dominion_n of_o sin_n but_o of_o grace_n whether_o they_o have_v put_v on_o the_o new_a man_n and_o have_v a_o new_a nature_n wrought_v in_o they_o which_o consist_v in_o knowledge_n righteousness_n and_o true_a holiness_n whoever_o be_v in_o christ_n be_v a_o new_a creature_n old_a thing_n be_v pass_v away_o 2_o cor._n 5.17_o and_o whoever_o have_v not_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n be_v none_o of_o he_o rom._n 8.9_o they_o that_o be_v after_o the_o flesh_n do_v mind_n the_o thing_n of_o the_o flesh_n but_o they_o that_o be_v after_o the_o spirit_n the_o thing_n of_o the_o spirit_n v._o 5._o to_o be_v carnal_o mind_v be_v death_n but_o to_o be_v spiritual_o mind_v be_v life_n and_o peace_n v._o 6._o let_v they_o consider_v therefore_o whether_o ever_o they_o find_v a_o powerful_a work_n of_o grace_n upon_o their_o heart_n whether_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n dwell_v in_o they_o whether_o his_o law_n be_v write_v in_o their_o heart_n whether_o his_o glory_n be_v their_o end_n whether_o indeed_o they_o be_v alive_a unto_o god_n what_o strength_n they_o have_v for_o active_a and_o passive_a duty_n whether_o the_o word_n be_v their_o delight_n whether_o they_o pray_v fervent_o delight_n in_o communion_n with_o god_n in_o his_o way_n and_o worship_n whether_o they_o obey_v he_o sincere_o and_o walk_v humble_o before_o he_o whether_o they_o bear_v affliction_n patient_o suffer_v reproach_n joyful_o sixthly_a whether_o they_o have_v for_o any_o considerable_a time_n make_v religion_n the_o great_a business_n of_o their_o life_n apprehend_v the_o chief_a happiness_n of_o man_n to_o consist_v in_o reconciliation_n with_o god_n pardon_v of_o sin_n in_o a_o gracious_a frame_n of_o heart_n in_o communion_n with_o god_n and_o a_o faithful_a serve_v of_o he_o whether_o they_o have_v set_v their_o affection_n on_o thing_n above_o have_v have_v their_o conversation_n in_o heaven_n have_v press_v earnest_o after_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o other_o world_n have_v lay_v hold_v on_o eternal_a life_n have_v be_v treasure_v up_o for_o eternity_n have_v improve_v their_o talent_n for_o god_n have_v be_v serviceable_a to_o he_o in_o their_o generation_n if_o their_o conscience_n upon_o a_o serious_a search_n can_v bear_v witness_n that_o through_o grace_n it_o have_v be_v thus_o in_o some_o good_a measure_n with_o they_o than_o they_o have_v great_a reason_n to_o encourage_v their_o heart_n in_o the_o lord_n and_o to_o awaken_v all_o the_o power_n of_o their_o soul_n to_o bless_v his_o holy_a name_n for_o work_v so_o gracious_a a_o frame_n of_o heart_n in_o they_o and_o let_v they_o still_o seek_v to_o the_o same_o fountain_n of_o grace_n that_o he_o will_v please_v to_o perfect_a holiness_n more_o and_o more_o in_o they_o till_o he_o bring_v they_o into_o the_o city_n of_o the_o live_a god_n the_o heavenly_a jerusalem_n to_o a_o innumerable_a company_n of_o angel_n to_o the_o general_a assembly_n and_o church_n of_o the_o first-born_a to_o the_o spirit_n of_o just_a man_n make_v perfect_a and_o to_o jesus_n the_o mediator_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n heb._n 12.22_o but_o if_o the_o case_n have_v not_o be_v thus_o in_o any_o considerable_a degree_n and_o measure_n with_o they_o but_o upon_o a_o serious_a search_n they_o find_v they_o have_v be_v ignorant_a and_o mistake_v about_o or_o too_o negligent_a and_o careless_a of_o the_o great_a thing_n that_o concern_v their_o salvation_n then_o let_v they_o bewail_v their_o sad_a condition_n and_o cry_v mighty_o to_o god_n to_o give_v they_o his_o holy_a spirit_n to_o enlighten_v their_o mind_n to_o convince_v they_o thorough_o of_o their_o sin_n of_o the_o danger_n folly_n and_o pollution_n of_o they_o to_o give_v they_o a_o heart_n to_o repent_v in_o good_a earnest_n to_o bestow_v upon_o they_o a_o break_a and_o a_o contrite_a spirit_n to_o dissolve_v their_o stony_a heart_n into_o that_o godly_a sorrow_n which_o work_v repentance_n to_o salvation_n never_o to_o be_v repent_v of_o and_o which_o bring_v forth_o fruit_n meet_v for_o repentance_n to_o discover_v to_o they_o their_o great_a need_n of_o a_o saviour_n to_o draw_v their_o soul_n effectual_o unto_o he_o that_o they_o may_v close_v with_o he_o sincere_o and_o resolve_o for_o those_o end_n and_o purpose_n for_o which_o he_o come_v into_o the_o world_n namely_o to_o procure_v our_o pardon_n by_o his_o merit_n and_o to_o sanctify_v our_o nature_n by_o his_o grace_n and_o holy_a spirit_n to_o mortify_v our_o corruption_n to_o deliver_v we_o from_o satan_n power_n and_o to_o bring_v we_o back_o again_o unto_o god_n and_o for_o the_o better_a information_n of_o their_o mind_n in_o the_o thing_n they_o shall_v know_v and_o believe_v in_o order_n to_o their_o salvation_n and_o to_o direct_v their_o practice_n i_o must_v refer_v they_o to_o the_o three_o first_o chapter_n of_o the_o first_o part_n of_o this_o treatise_n and_o the_o second_o and_o three_o chapter_n of_o the_o second_o part_n which_o i_o desire_v they_o heedful_o to_o mind_n and_o ponder_v upon_o beside_o these_o direction_n already_o mention_v there_o be_v some_o other_o also_o very_o requisite_a for_o sick_a person_n to_o mind_n and_o regard_n as_o i._o they_o shall_v settle_v their_o estate_n and_o worldly_a affair_n if_o they_o have_v not_o already_o do_v it_o as_o in_o prudence_n they_o shall_v in_o time_n of_o health_n so_o that_o their_o mind_n may_v be_v free_a and_o vacant_a for_o spiritual_a exercise_n and_o not_o disturb_v with_o earthly_a care_n and_o business_n and_o those_o that_o have_v estate_n let_v they_o not_o forget_v to_o be_v charitable_a and_o to_o dispose_v something_o to_o pious_a use_n know_v that_o with_o such_o sacrifice_n offer_v in_o a_o right_a manner_n and_o to_o a_o right_a end_n god_n be_v well_o please_v ii_o if_o they_o remember_v any_o wrong_n or_o act_n of_o injustice_n they_o have_v do_v to_o their_o neighbour_n or_o those_o with_o who_o they_o have_v have_v deal_n let_v they_o make_v restitution_n or_o labour_n to_o give_v they_o satisfaction_n as_o they_o be_v able_a that_o the_o guilt_n of_o those_o sin_n remain_v not_o on_o their_o conscience_n iii_o if_o they_o be_v at_o variance_n with_o any_o let_v they_o seek_v reconciliation_n and_o free_o and_o hearty_o forgive_v those_o that_o have_v do_v they_o wrong_n remember_v how_o much_o they_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o forgiveness_n from_o god_n iv_o let_v they_o give_v good_a counsel_n to_o those_o about_o they_o and_o the_o friend_n that_o come_v to_o visit_v they_o and_o exhort_v they_o earnest_o to_o mind_v the_o work_n out_o their_o salvation_n in_o time_n of_o health_n and_o not_o to_o set_v their_o heart_n on_o this_o world_n on_o the_o pleasure_n or_o profit_n of_o it_o which_o will_v not_o avail_v they_o in_o the_o day_n of_o death_n let_v they_o advise_v they_o now_o to_o live_v unto_o god_n now_o to_o lay_v a_o good_a foundation_n against_o the_o time_n to_o come_v the_o word_n of_o sick_a and_o die_a person_n use_v to_o be_v much_o heed_v and_o remember_v v._o let_v they_o in_o the_o interval_n of_o sharp_a pain_n look_v over_o their_o life_n past_a and_o recollect_v god_n wonderful_a favour_n and_o blessing_n bestow_v upon_o they_o to_o stir_v up_o their_o heart_n to_o praise_n and_o magnify_v his_o holy_a name_n how_o many_o be_v there_o that_o if_o they_o will_v read_v over_o the_o history_n of_o their_o life_n past_a may_v find_v matter_n enough_o of_o praise_n and_o to_o provoke_v they_o to_o send_v up_o some_o such_o thankful_a ejaculation_n as_o these_o bless_a be_v the_o lord_n in_o all_o my_o life_n time_n i_o never_o break_v a_o bone_n never_o fall_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o robber_n never_o into_o public_a shame_n or_o noisome_a disease_n i_o have_v not_o beg_v my_o bread_n god_n give_v i_o a_o right_a shape_n of_o body_n the_o right_a use_n of_o my_o understanding_n careful_a and_o pious_a parent_n good_a and_o bountiful_a friend_n a_o religious_a education_n deliver_v i_o in_o such_o and_o such_o a_o danger_n hear_v my_o prayer_n in_o such_o particular_a pressure_n of_o my_o spirit_n etc._n etc._n o_o what_o shall_v i_o render_v to_o the_o lord_n for_o all_o his_o benefit_n towards_o i_o vi_o let_v they_o decline_v as_o much_o as_o they_o can_v the_o visit_n of_o vain_a and_o worldly_a person_n who_o by_o their_o carnal_a and_o frothy_a discourse_n be_v like_a to_o disturb_v and_o hinder_v they_o in_o their_o preparation_n for_o death_n and_o those_o spiritual_a meditation_n and_o exercise_n they_o shall_v be_v employ_v in_o those_o that_o visit_v sick_a person_n or_o attend_v about_o they_o shall_v not_o talk_v to_o they_o as_o it_o be_v too_o common_a of_o vain_a worldly_a needless_a business_n but_o of_o thing_n that_o concern_v the_o welfare_n of_o their_o soul_n and_o to_o this_o head_n i_o may_v
also_o refer_v this_o one_o thing_n more_o that_o at_o such_o a_o serious_a time_n no_o vain_a idle_a frothy_a book_n shall_v be_v read_v to_o they_o or_o by_o they_o as_o be_v by_o many_o use_v to_o make_v they_o merry_a but_o such_o treatise_n as_o may_v better_v they_o to_o god-ward_o and_o further_o they_o in_o the_o way_n to_o heaven_n to_o meditate_v and_o serious_o ponder_v on_o the_o four_o last_o thing_n treat_v of_o in_o the_o next_o chapter_n will_v not_o be_v unprofitable_a for_o they_o vii_o let_v they_o consult_v with_o and_o take_v the_o advice_n of_o their_o spiritual_a guide_n while_o they_o have_v some_o strength_n of_o body_n and_o the_o right_a use_n of_o their_o understanding_n before_o their_o spirit_n be_v so_o spend_v that_o there_o be_v no_o converse_v with_o they_o viii_o let_v they_o consider_v god_n aim_n and_o design_n in_o send_v sickness_n upon_o they_o let_v they_o inquire_v into_o the_o meaning_n of_o it_o affliction_n this_o direction_n be_v useful_a not_o only_o for_o such_o as_o be_v under_o sickness_n but_o under_o any_o other_o affliction_n and_o consider_v what_o god_n now_o call_v they_o to_o let_v they_o hearken_v to_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o rod_n let_v they_o consider_v what_o corruption_n they_o be_v especial_o to_o mortify_v what_o sin_n to_o leave_v what_o duty_n to_o perform_v what_o grace_n to_o exercise_v and_o though_o they_o may_v and_o aught_o to_o use_v lawful_a mean_n for_o the_o remove_n of_o their_o sickness_n seek_v to_o the_o lord_n for_o his_o blessing_n thereupon_o yet_o let_v they_o not_o forget_v to_o pray_v as_o earnest_o to_o have_v their_o sickness_n sanctify_v as_o remove_v bless_a be_v the_o man_n who_o thou_o correct_a and_o teach_v psal_n 94.12_o affliction_n alone_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o evidence_n a_o man_n to_o be_v bless_v and_o in_o a_o happy_a condition_n except_o they_o prove_v teach_v sanctify_v affliction_n evidence_n of_o grace_n and_o the_o favour_n of_o god_n consist_v in_o inward_a impression_n not_o outward_a dispensation_n it_o be_v not_o say_v bless_a be_v the_o man_n who_o thou_o chastene_v and_o deliver_v out_o of_o trouble_n but_o who_o thou_o corect_a and_o teach_v when_o god_n take_v away_o the_o disease_n and_o do_v not_o take_v away_o the_o guilt_n and_o dominion_n of_o sin_n do_v not_o pardon_n and_o sanctify_v the_o sick_a person_n it_o be_v not_o a_o complete_a deliverance_n but_o only_o a_o reprieval_fw-fr from_o present_a execution_n bare_a deliverance_n be_v not_o the_o blessing_n thou_o shall_v desire_v the_o blessing_n of_o affliction_n be_v divine_a instruction_n therefore_o those_o who_o be_v put_v by_o god_n into_o the_o school_n of_o affliction_n shall_v serious_o apply_v themselves_o to_o learn_v those_o lesson_n which_o in_o that_o school_n they_o ought_v to_o learn_v and_o they_o be_v such_o as_o these_o 1._o obediential_a submission_n to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n we_o must_v not_o dispute_v our_o cross_n but_o take_v it_o up_o aaron_z hold_v his_o peace_n leu._n 10.3_o we_o may_v indeed_o and_o aught_o to_o seek_v unto_o the_o lord_n and_o to_o use_v lawful_a mean_n as_o i_o say_v before_o for_o deliverance_n from_o a_o sickness_n or_o other_o affliction_n but_o yet_o with_o resignation_n of_o ourselves_o to_o his_o holy_a will_n patience_n be_v not_o a_o stupidity_n or_o insensibleness_n of_o god_n hand_n but_o a_o calmness_n of_o mind_n upon_o wise_a and_o holy_a ground_n and_o therefore_o if_o the_o sickness_n he_o send_v upon_o we_o prove_v either_o very_a long_a or_o tedious_a and_o painful_a yet_o we_o must_v take_v heed_n of_o murmur_a or_o repine_v or_o charge_v god_n foolish_o for_o god_n be_v so_o just_a he_o be_v not_o to_o be_v question_v so_o good_a he_o be_v not_o to_o be_v suspect_v and_o so_o strong_a he_o be_v not_o to_o be_v resist_v impatience_n therefore_o will_v but_o augment_v our_o pain_n and_o increase_v our_o guilt_n it_o be_v indeed_o a_o hard_a matter_n when_o we_o be_v afflict_v in_o patience_n to_o possess_v our_o soul_n but_o we_o shall_v consider_v not_o so_o much_o what_o we_o feel_v as_o what_o we_o deserve_v any_o thing_n on_o this_o side_n hell_n be_v mercy_n and_o will_v so_o appear_v to_o a_o true_o humble_v soul_n 2._o to_o pray_v more_o earnest_o and_o fervent_o they_o that_o be_v wont_v before_o to_o content_v themselves_o with_o cold_a short_a slight_a sleepy_a formal_a devotion_n will_v by_o sanctify_a affliction_n learn_v to_o pray_v better_o more_o hearty_o and_o fervent_o and_o to_o cry_v mighty_o unto_o god_n for_o pardon_n and_o grace_n for_o help_v and_o relief_n 3._o to_o be_v better_o acquaint_v with_o our_o own_o heart_n affliction_n sanctify_v discover_v the_o unknown_a and_o secret_a corruption_n of_o the_o heart_n deut._n 8.2_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n lead_v thou_o these_o forty_o year_n in_o the_o wilderness_n to_o humble_v thou_o and_o to_o prove_v thou_o to_o know_v what_o be_v in_o thy_o heart_n 4._o to_o understand_v these_o three_o thing_n more_o clear_o and_o experimental_o 1_o the_o evil_a and_o danger_n of_o sin_n 2_o the_o emptiness_n of_o the_o creature_n 3._o the_o preciousness_n of_o christ_n and_o what_o a_o high_a value_n we_o ought_v to_o set_v upon_o his_o suffering_n 5._o to_o mind_n and_o esteem_v the_o promise_n of_o god_n more_o through_o distraction_n without_o in_o time_n of_o health_n and_o corruption_n within_o people_n many_o time_n neglect_v to_o study_v the_o promise_n of_o god_n but_o in_o time_n of_o sickness_n or_o other_o distress_n there_o be_v no_o cordial_n like_v unto_o they_o 6._o to_o inquire_v into_o and_o examine_v our_o evidence_n for_o heaven_n not_o to_o venture_v our_o soul_n on_o general_a ungrounded_a hope_n and_o sink_a foundation_n 7._o to_o live_v by_o faith_n faith_n take_v the_o soul_n off_o from_o creature-confidence_n and_o teach_v it_o to_o stay_v itself_o on_o god_n alone_o the_o right_a course_n to_o obtain_v mercy_n from_o god_n be_v in_o the_o way_n of_o a_o humble_a trust_n when_o we_o see_v and_o apprehend_v our_o own_o insufficiency_n and_o god_n all-sufficiency_n and_o cast_v ourselves_o on_o his_o wisdom_n power_n and_o goodness_n than_o he_o usual_o afford_v help_v and_o succour_v to_o we_o 8._o to_o prize_v communion_n with_o god_n more_o and_o to_o be_v more_o heavenly_a mind_v in_o the_o glare_a of_o prosperity_n we_o be_v too_o apt_a to_o forget_v god_n and_o to_o content_v ourselves_o with_o creature-enjoyment_n but_o in_o the_o night_n of_o adversity_n and_o in_o sad_a dispensation_n oh_o how_o delightful_a be_v a_o beam_n of_o his_o love_n and_o favour_n 9_o to_o be_v more_o humble_a by_o affliction_n god_n take_v down_o the_o pride_n of_o the_o heart_n and_o make_v it_o humble_a and_o soft_a and_o pliable_a to_o his_o will_n 10._o to_o be_v more_o thankful_a for_o the_o mercy_n we_o enjoy_v we_o seldom_o be_v sufficient_o sensible_a of_o the_o worth_n of_o our_o mercy_n till_o god_n begin_v to_o deprive_v we_o of_o they_o 11._o to_o set_v a_o high_a value_n and_o price_n upon_o time_n sickness_n cry_v aloud_o in_o our_o ear_n redeem_v time_n o_o redeem_v time_n for_o pray_v for_o meditate_v for_o clear_v our_o evidence_n for_o heaven_n etc._n etc._n how_o many_o be_v there_o who_o when_o their_o time_n be_v almost_o do_v have_v their_o great_a work_n then_o to_o begin_v o_o in_o what_o a_o sad_a condition_n be_v they_o these_o and_o such_o like_a lesson_n shall_v be_v learn_v in_o the_o school_n of_o affliction_n but_o now_o they_o who_o god_n shall_v please_v to_o bring_v forth_o out_o of_o their_o trouble_n to_o deliver_v from_o their_o sickness_n and_o renew_v the_o lease_n of_o their_o life_n shall_v be_v exhort_v to_o these_o five_o thing_n 1._o let_v they_o consider_v what_o they_o have_v learn_v in_o the_o school_n of_o affliction_n what_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n have_v teach_v they_o if_o they_o find_v they_o have_v learn_v in_o some_o measure_n those_o lesson_n beforementioned_a then_o let_v they_o study_v to_o be_v thankful_a let_v they_o consider_v god_n have_v do_v more_o for_o they_o thâ—n_o if_o he_o have_v never_o bring_v they_o into_o affliction_n he_o have_v give_v they_o deliverance_n and_o instruction_n both_o he_o have_v turn_v their_o water_n into_o wine_n 2._o let_v they_o take_v heed_n of_o forget_v the_o lesson_n they_o have_v learn_v let_v they_o labour_n to_o keep_v alive_a the_o teach_n of_o god_n spirit_n upon_o their_o heart_n let_v they_o study_v to_o maintain_v that_o sweet_a gracious_a humble_a frame_n of_o spirit_n into_o which_o god_n bring_v they_o by_o their_o affliction_n if_o they_o be_v not_o exceed_v watchful_a they_o will_v quick_o find_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o difference_n between_o their_o heart_n under_o affliction_n and_o when_o the_o affliction_n be_v take_v off_o there_o be_v much_o of_o a_o pharaoh-like_a
he_o who_o lie_v but_o a_o few_o day_n sick_a and_o have_v strength_n of_o nature_n to_o make_v resistance_n that_o christian_a who_o love_n to_o his_o life_n and_o the_o contentment_n of_o it_o have_v be_v for_o many_o year_n consume_v and_o die_v will_v more_o easy_o part_n with_o they_o than_o he_o who_o love_n be_v strong_a to_o they_o as_o the_o reverend_n mr._n gurnal_a excellent_o express_v it_o in_o his_o christian_a armour_n we_o shall_v consider_v we_o be_v but_o pilgrim_n and_o stranger_n here_o heaven_n be_v the_o proper_a country_n of_o holy_a soul_n we_o shall_v therefore_o be_v provide_v for_o our_o removal_n out_o of_o this_o strange_a country_n we_o shall_v pack_v up_o and_o send_v our_o best_a thing_n aforehand_o namely_o our_o love_n our_o heart_n our_o delight_n our_o joy_n before_o we_o set_v out_o ourselves_o for_o those_o heavenly_a mansion_n five_o consider_v what_o great_a reason_n there_o be_v that_o those_o that_o be_v true_o godly_a shall_v not_o much_o fear_n death_n i_o confess_v nothing_o can_v sweeten_v death_n and_o make_v it_o desirable_a to_o a_o christian_a but_o only_o a_o interest_n in_o christ_n thing_n that_o be_v in_o their_o own_o nature_n sour_a and_o sharp_a will_v ask_v much_o sugar_n to_o make_v they_o sweet_a death_n be_v one_o of_o those_o thing_n that_o have_v the_o most_o harsh_a and_o ungrateful_a taste_n to_o a_o creature_n palate_n that_o may_v be_v believe_v it_o a_o man_n can_v think_v with_o any_o comfort_n of_o put_v his_o head_n into_o another_o world_n if_o he_o have_v no_o solid_a ground_n to_o hope_n christ_n will_v own_v he_o there_o for_o he_o but_o if_o he_o have_v there_o be_v many_o reason_n why_o he_o shall_v not_o dread_v death_n 1._o they_o that_o be_v true_o godly_a shall_v die_v but_o once_o i._n e._n a_o natural_a death_n only_o the_o wicked_a die_n twice_o not_o only_o a_o natural_a but_o a_o spiritual_a death_n the_o natural_a death_n stand_v in_o the_o separation_n of_o the_o soul_n from_o the_o body_n the_o spiritual_a in_o the_o separation_n of_o soul_n and_o body_n from_o god_n rev._n 20_o 6._o bless_a and_o holy_a be_v he_o that_o have_v part_n in_o the_o first_o resurrection_n on_o such_o the_o second_o death_n have_v no_o power_n he_o that_o be_v bear_v but_o once_o namely_o natural_o shall_v die_v twice_o natural_o and_o spiritual_o he_o that_o be_v bear_v twice_o i._n e._n beside_o his_o natural_a birth_n have_v be_v spiritual_o regenerate_v and_o bear_v again_o shall_v die_v but_o once_o namely_o a_o natural_a death_n 2._o death_n be_v not_o a_o destruction_n or_o annihilation_n either_o of_o soul_n or_o body_n but_o only_o a_o alteration_n and_o change_n of_o the_o condition_n of_o they_o both_o and_o that_o for_o the_o better_a to_o all_o those_o that_o have_v a_o interest_n in_o christ_n such_o may_v say_v with_o paul_n phil._n 1.21_o to_o i_o to_o live_v be_v christ_n to_o die_v be_v gain_v for_o 1._o though_o death_n separate_v soul_n and_o body_n yet_o it_o can_v separate_v neither_o of_o they_o from_o christ._n as_o in_o christ_n death_n his_o soul_n and_o body_n be_v separate_v each_o from_o other_o yet_o neither_o of_o they_o from_o the_o second_o person_n in_o the_o trinity_n in_o which_o both_o of_o they_o do_v subsist_v at_o that_o time_n in_o the_o personal_a union_n so_o though_o when_o the_o saint_n die_v soul_n and_o body_n be_v separate_v yet_o after_o this_o separation_n both_o remain_v unite_v to_o christ_n in_o the_o mystical_a union_n because_o their_o body_n as_o well_o as_o their_o soul_n be_v part_n of_o the_o mystical_a body_n of_o christ_n who_o be_v the_o head_n and_o saviour_n of_o the_o whole_a person_n consist_v of_o soul_n and_o body_n and_o when_o christ_n who_o be_v their_o life_n shall_v appear_v then_o shall_v they_o also_o appear_v with_o he_o in_o glory_n col._n 3.3_o 4._o we_o see_v then_o that_o though_o body_n and_o soul_n be_v sever_v each_o from_o other_o at_o death_n yet_o as_o to_o all_o those_o that_o die_v in_o the_o lord_n neither_o of_o they_o be_v sever_v or_o disjoin_v from_o christ_n but_o the_o conjunction_n which_o be_v begin_v in_o this_o life_n remain_v for_o ever_o which_o must_v needs_o be_v matter_n of_o exceed_a joy_n and_o comfort_n to_o they_o that_o by_o a_o lively_a faith_n be_v unite_v to_o he_o here_o 2._o the_o body_n be_v resolve_v into_o dust_n be_v free_v from_o all_o sickness_n and_o pain_n from_o all_o the_o misery_n trouble_n and_o calamity_n of_o this_o life_n 3._o it_o cease_v to_o be_v either_o a_o active_a or_o a_o passive_a instrument_n of_o sin_n whereas_o in_o this_o life_n it_o be_v both_o sin_n and_o the_o temptation_n to_o it_o be_v the_o great_a grievance_n and_o burden_n of_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n which_o they_o groan_v to_o be_v deliver_v from_o as_o sin_v therefore_o bring_v death_n into_o our_o body_n so_o death_n carry_v sin_n out_o of_o they_o 4._o the_o body_n of_o the_o saint_n shall_v be_v raise_v in_o a_o far_o great_a glory_n at_o the_o general_a resurrection_n and_o be_v join_v again_o to_o their_o soul_n to_o live_v a_o everlasting_a life_n of_o glory_n and_o happiness_n with_o they_o so_o that_o we_o may_v from_o hence_o conclude_v the_o body_n will_v be_v no_o loser_n by_o this_o change_n neither_o will_v the_o soul_n for_o it_o will_v gain_v this_o threefold_a advantage_n thereby_o 1._o it_o will_v change_v its_o place_n and_o be_v remove_v from_o a_o prison_n to_o a_o palace_n from_o a_o tabernacle_n of_o clay_n to_o a_o heavenly_a mansion_n 2._o its_o quality_n here_o it_o be_v infest_a with_o sinful_a and_o unruly_a passion_n and_o affection_n of_o all_o sort_n which_o be_v a_o great_a annoyment_n to_o it_o but_o there_o it_o shall_v be_v free_v from_o all_o these_o and_o make_v perfect_o holy_a 3._o it_o be_v company_n it_o leave_v the_o company_n of_o sinner_n and_o gain_v the_o company_n of_o saint_n and_o angel_n yea_o shall_v have_v fellowship_n with_o the_o bless_a trinity_n in_o who_o presence_n there_o be_v fullness_n of_o joy_n and_o at_o who_o right_a hand_n there_o be_v pleasure_n for_o evermore_o psal_n 16.11_o let_v all_o such_o therefore_o as_o have_v a_o interest_n in_o christ_n look_v upon_o death_n not_o in_o the_o glass_n of_o the_o law_n but_o of_o the_o gospel_n death_n in_o the_o law_n be_v a_o curse_n and_o a_o downfall_n to_o the_o pit_n of_o destruction_n in_o the_o gospel_n it_o be_v a_o entrance_n into_o heaven_n christ_n have_v take_v away_o the_o sting_n and_o mischief_n and_o destructive_a power_n of_o death_n he_o have_v alter_v the_o property_n of_o it_o and_o in_o stead_n of_o be_v a_o door_n to_o hell_n have_v make_v it_o a_o gate_n to_o bliss_n and_o happiness_n for_o all_o those_o that_o be_v he_o let_v the_o true_o godly_a and_o serious_a christian_a therefore_o not_o fix_v his_o mind_n so_o much_o on_o the_o pang_n and_o torment_n of_o death_n as_o upon_o the_o bless_a estate_n that_o be_v to_o be_v enjoy_v after_o it_o and_o so_o fortify_v his_o heart_n against_o the_o fear_n of_o it_o see_v the_o reverend_n and_o worthy_a mr._n baxter_n consideration_n against_o the_o fear_n of_o death_n in_o the_o 4_o part_n of_o his_o saint_n everlasting_a rest_n chap._n 2._o heb._n 9.27_o it_o be_v appoint_v unto_o man_n once_o to_o die_v but_o after_o this_o the_o judgement_n job_n 30.23_o for_o i_o know_v that_o thou_o will_v bring_v i_o to_o death_n and_o to_o the_o house_n appoint_v for_o all_o live_n job_n 17_o 14._o i_o have_v say_v to_o corruption_n thou_o be_v my_o father_n to_o the_o worm_n thou_o be_v my_o mother_n and_o my_o sister_n jam._n 4.14_o for_o what_o be_v your_o life_n it_o be_v even_o a_o vapour_n that_o appear_v for_o a_o little_a time_n and_o then_o vanish_v away_o isa_n 40.6_o the_o voice_n say_v cry_v and_o he_o say_v what_o shall_v i_o cry_v all_o flesh_n be_v grass_n and_o all_o the_o goodliness_n thereof_o be_v as_o the_o flower_n of_o the_o field_n v._o 7._o the_o grass_n wither_v the_o flower_n fade_v because_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n blow_v upon_o it_o sure_o the_o people_n be_v grass_n psal_n 90.12_o so_o teach_v we_o to_o number_v our_o day_n that_o we_o may_v apply_v our_o heart_n unto_o wisdom_n psal_n 39.4_o lord_n make_v i_o to_o know_v my_o end_n and_o the_o measure_n of_o my_o day_n what_o it_o be_v that_o i_o may_v know_v how_o frail_a i_o be_o v._o â—_o behold_v thou_o have_v make_v my_o day_n as_o a_o hand_n breadth_n and_o my_o age_n be_v as_o nothing_o before_o thou_o very_o every_o man_n at_o his_o best_a state_n be_v altogether_o vanity_n selah_n job_n 14.2_o he_o come_v forth_o like_o a_o flower_n and_o be_v cut_v down_o he_o flee_v also_o as_o a_o
into_o their_o master_n joy_n as_o the_o tree_n fall_v so_o it_o lie_v there_o be_v no_o change_n to_o be_v wrought_v in_o man_n within_o those_o flame_n no_o purgation_n of_o his_o sin_n no_o sanctification_n of_o his_o nature_n no_o justification_n of_o his_o person_n and_o therefore_o no_o salvation_n for_o he_o without_o the_o mediation_n of_o christ_n no_o man_n shall_v ever_o enter_v into_o heaven_n and_o when_o he_o have_v deliver_v up_o the_o kingdom_n unto_o god_n even_o the_o father_n then_o shall_v the_o office_n of_o the_o mediator_n cease_v the_o condition_n then_o of_o the_o damn_a be_v unalterable_a their_o condemnation_n irreversible_a their_o torment_n remediless_a their_o misery_n eternal_a 430._o see_v mr._n manton's_n excellent_a comment_n on_o judas_n p._n 430._o the_o reason_n hereof_o be_v conceive_v by_o divine_n to_o be_v these_o 1._o because_o of_o the_o greatness_n of_o the_o majesty_n against_o who_o they_o have_v sin_v we_o be_v finite_a creature_n and_o so_o not_o fit_a to_o judge_v of_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o offence_n against_o a_o infinite_a god_n the_o lawgiver_n best_o know_v the_o merit_n of_o sin_n which_o be_v the_o transgression_n of_o his_o law_n 2._o with_o man_n offence_n of_o a_o quick_a execution_n be_v judge_v to_o deserve_v a_o long_a punishment_n and_o the_o continuance_n of_o the_o penalty_n be_v not_o measure_v by_o the_o continuance_n of_o the_o act_n of_o sin_v therefore_o no_o wonder_n if_o it_o be_v so_o with_o god_n 3._o the_o damn_a sin_v here_o as_o long_o as_o they_o can_v if_o they_o have_v to_o eternity_n be_v allow_v to_o live_v they_o will_v have_v improve_v it_o altogether_o in_o sin_n they_o will_v have_v dally_v with_o god_n long_o grieve_v his_o spirit_n long_o have_v they_o live_v long_o yea_o dispositive_o and_o in_o respect_n of_o their_o inclination_n do_v so_o in_o hell_n the_o desire_n of_o sin_v be_v not_o extinguish_v nor_o mortify_v the_o damn_a have_v not_o their_o heart_n there_o change_v 4._o they_o despise_v a_o eternal_a happiness_n therefore_o do_v just_o suffer_v a_o eternal_a torment_n 5._o their_o obligation_n to_o god_n be_v infinite_a and_o their_o punishment_n arise_v according_a to_o the_o greatness_n of_o their_o obligation_n against_o which_o they_o sin_v as_o the_o damn_a therefore_o shall_v not_o be_v take_v from_o their_o punishment_n by_o annihilation_n or_o destruction_n of_o their_o person_n so_o their_o punishment_n shall_v not_o be_v take_v off_o from_o they_o by_o any_o compassion_n show_v unto_o they_o iii_o we_o come_v to_o consider_v the_o dreadfulness_n of_o the_o infernal_a torment_n hell_n be_v set_v forth_o unto_o we_o in_o the_o scripture_n under_o sundry_a dreadful_a notion_n viz._n by_o the_o worm_n that_o never_o die_v and_o the_o fire_n that_o never_o go_v out_o by_o a_o lake_n of_o fire_n and_o brimstone_n by_o outer_a darkness_n and_o blackness_n of_o darkness_n for_o ever_o that_o which_o be_v most_o intelligible_a concern_v the_o woeful_a state_n of_o the_o damn_a i_o conceive_v may_v be_v reduce_v to_o these_o four_o head_n 1._o they_o shall_v be_v torment_v with_o the_o pain_n of_o loss_n in_o be_v for_o ever_o banish_v from_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n and_o the_o joy_n of_o heaven_n 2_o thes_n 2.9_o be_v punish_v with_o everlasting_a destruction_n from_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o from_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o power_n 2._o with_o the_o pain_n of_o sense_n inflict_v on_o they_o by_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n which_o abide_v on_o they_o represent_v to_o we_o by_o a_o lake_n of_o fire_n in_o this_o life_n if_o his_o anger_n be_v but_o kindle_v a_o little_a and_o a_o spark_n of_o it_o fly_v into_o the_o conscience_n the_o poor_a creature_n be_v at_o his_o wit_n end_n but_o how_o dreadful_a will_v their_o portion_n be_v against_o who_o he_o stir_v up_o his_o fierce_a wrath_n who_o know_v the_o power_n of_o his_o anger_n ps_n 90.11_o we_o that_o can_v endure_v the_o gripe_n of_o the_o colic_n the_o pain_n of_o the_o stone_n or_o a_o violent_a toothache_n how_o can_v we_o think_v of_o endure_v the_o pain_n and_o torment_n of_o hell_n 3._o they_o shall_v be_v torment_v with_o the_o worm_n of_o conscience_n that_o be_v with_o a_o cut_a reflection_n upon_o and_o remembrance_n of_o their_o former_a enjoyment_n and_o by_o past_a pleasure_n luke_n 16_o 2d_o son_n remember_v thou_o in_o thy_o life_n time_n have_v thy_o good_a thing_n or_o when_o conscience_n shall_v repeat_v over_o the_o passage_n of_o their_o life_n past_a and_o set_v before_o they_o their_o precious_a time_n waste_v and_o misspend_v opportunity_n of_o grace_n slight_v the_o folly_n of_o their_o own_o choice_n their_o turn_v their_o back_n upon_o eternal_a life_n offer_v in_o the_o gospel_n their_o gross_a neglect_n of_o their_o soul_n their_o eager_a pursuit_n of_o sensual_a satisfaction_n their_o disregard_v admonition_n stifle_v conviction_n quench_v the_o motion_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n hate_v to_o be_v reform_v o_o these_o will_v be_v sad_a woeful_a sad_a remembrance_n the_o scourge_n of_o conscience_n we_o meet_v with_o here_o be_v too_o great_a a_o price_n for_o the_o short_a pleasure_n of_o a_o brutish_a lust_n o_o then_o what_o a_o rage_a pain_n will_v such_o reflection_n as_o these_o cause_n hereafter_o what_o will_v they_o do_v that_o be_v torment_v day_n and_o night_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o 4._o as_o they_o will_v have_v a_o sharp_a sense_n and_o feel_n of_o their_o present_a woeful_a state_n and_o a_o bitter_a discontent_n and_o vexation_n that_o by_o their_o own_o folly_n they_o bring_v it_o upon_o themselves_o so_o they_o will_v be_v torment_v with_o despair_n of_o ever_o come_v out_o of_o it_o they_o will_v see_v they_o must_v continue_v for_o ever_o in_o this_o remediless_a condition_n under_o a_o everlasting_a pain_n of_o loss_n because_o there_o be_v no_o hope_n of_o heaven_n under_o a_o eternal_a pain_n of_o sense_n because_o there_o be_v no_o mean_n to_o appease_v the_o wrath_n of_o god_n which_o abide_v on_o they_o and_o this_o despair_n of_o ever_o come_v out_o be_v the_o very_a hell_n of_o hell_n o_o woe_n and_o alas_o it_o be_v for_o ever_o for_o ever_o they_o must_v be_v torment_v drexellius_n a_o learned_a author_n write_v upon_o this_o argument_n have_v this_o awaken_n passage_n if_o god_n say_v he_o shall_v speak_v thus_o to_o a_o damn_a soul_n let_v the_o whole_a world_n be_v fill_v with_o sand_n from_o the_o earth_n to_o the_o empyrean_a heaven_n and_o then_o let_v a_o angel_n come_v every_o thousand_o year_n and_o fetch_v only_o one_o grain_n from_o that_o mighty_a sandy_a mountain_n and_o when_o that_o immeasurable_a heap_n be_v so_o spend_v and_o so_o many_o thousand_o year_n expire_v i_o will_v deliver_v thou_o out_o of_o hell_n and_o those_o extreme_a torment_n that_o most_o miserable_a forlorn_a wretch_n notwithstanding_o that_o he_o be_v to_o lie_v through_o that_o unconceivable_a length_n of_o time_n in_o those_o intolerable_a hellish_a torment_n yet_o upon_o such_o a_o promise_n will_v infinite_o rejoice_v and_o deem_v himself_o not_o to_o be_v damn_v but_o alas_o when_o all_o those_o year_n be_v go_v there_o be_v thousand_o upon_o thousand_o more_o to_o be_v endure_v even_o through_o all_o eternity_n o_o sad_a and_o woeful_a condition_n o_o eternity_n eternity_n eternity_n this_o word_n ever_o break_v the_o heart_n o_o lord_n to_o depart_v from_o thou_o for_o ever_o to_o lose_v the_o sight_n and_o fruition_n of_o thy_o please_a countenance_n to_o be_v hurl_v down_o among_o devil_n and_o damn_a fiend_n into_o a_o lake_n of_o fire_n and_o brimstone_n to_o be_v always_o burn_v yet_o never_o consume_v ever_o die_v yet_o never_o dissolve_v always_o gnaw_v upon_o by_o the_o worm_n of_o conscience_n yet_o never_o devour_v always_o gnash_v the_o tooth_n weep_v howl_a vex_a without_o any_o glimpse_n of_o hope_n or_o one_o drop_n of_o comfort_n what_o heart_n can_v think_v on_o these_o thing_n without_o split_v in_o piece_n o_o lord_n whatever_o thou_o deny_v i_o for_o this_o life_n whatever_o shall_v be_v my_o lot_n and_o portion_n here_o yet_o deny_v i_o not_o i_o humble_o beseech_v thou_o the_o effectual_a assistance_n of_o thy_o grace_n to_o enable_v i_o to_o work_v out_o my_o salvation_n to_o enable_v i_o unfeigned_o to_o repent_v of_o all_o my_o sin_n and_o forsake_v they_o and_o to_o give_v up_o my_o soul_n to_o christ_n jesus_n for_o pardon_n and_o life_n that_o by_o he_o i_o may_v be_v justify_v and_o sanctify_v and_o save_v from_o this_o dreadful_a wrath_n to_o come_v even_o so_o let_v it_o be_v o_o heavenly_a father_n for_o thy_o rich_a mercy_n and_o my_o sweet_a saviour_n merit_n sake_n i_o shall_v conclude_v this_o discourse_n of_o hell_n with_o a_o few_o serious_a meditation_n let_v we_o consider_v 1._o how_o great_a how_o inexcusable_a
keep_v silence_n say_v the_o heathen_a poet._n choose_v either_o to_o speak_v that_o which_o be_v some_o way_n or_o other_o profitable_a or_o to_o be_v silent_a now_o there_o may_v be_v a_o sinful_a silence_n as_o in_o these_o case_n 1._o when_o god_n be_v dishonour_v and_o we_o express_v no_o dislike_n of_o it_o 2._o when_o it_o be_v our_o duty_n to_o reprove_v a_o offend_a brother_n and_o we_o neglect_v it_o 3._o when_o our_o silence_n proceed_v from_o want_n of_o delight_n in_o spiritual_a thing_n when_o we_o be_v free_a enough_o to_o any_o worldly_a discourse_n but_o can_v abide_v to_o speak_v of_o matter_n that_o concern_v our_o soul_n 4._o when_o we_o be_v ashamed_a to_o own_o the_o way_n of_o god_n for_o fear_v of_o reproach_n 5._o when_o we_o neglect_v to_o give_v good_a counsel_n where_o we_o ought_v 3._o consider_v before_o thou_o speak_v and_o be_v not_o rash_a with_o thy_o mouth_n be_v slow_a to_o speak_v say_v st._n jam._n chap._n 1._o v._n 19_o i._n e._n deliberate_a and_o advise_v let_v thy_o mind_n be_v thy_o tongue_n guide_v when_o thy_o word_n be_v once_o out_o of_o thy_o mouth_n they_o be_v pass_v recall_v and_o therefore_o one_o set_v a_o pretty_a moral_a picture_n over_o his_o table_n a_o place_n usual_o of_o too_o much_o licentious_a discourse_n of_o a_o man_n out_o of_o who_o mouth_n many_o little_a bird_n fly_v which_o be_v his_o word_n which_o he_o with_o both_o his_o hand_n strive_v to_o catch_v again_o but_o can_v not_o consider_v therefore_o before_o thou_o speak_v and_o ere_o thy_o word_n be_v go_v out_o of_o thy_o reach_n and_o power_n especial_o consider_v before_o thou_o promise_v any_o thing_n consider_v whether_o the_o thing_n be_v good_a fit_a convenient_a and_o in_o thy_o power_n and_o whether_o thy_o mind_n will_v suffer_v thou_o to_o do_v it_o or_o no_o he_o that_o do_v not_o this_o will_v be_v apt_a to_o err_v and_o to_o ensnare_v himself_o by_o his_o own_o word_n 4._o whatever_o thou_o have_v covenant_v agree_v or_o promise_v be_v careful_a to_o perform_v though_o to_o thy_o loss_n and_o damage_n if_o thou_o find_v thyself_o unable_a to_o perform_v give_v notice_n betimes_o and_o crave_v either_o forbearance_n or_o a_o release_n it_o be_v a_o good_a caution_n that_o one_o give_v that_o we_o shall_v be_v exceed_o careful_a what_o vow_n we_o make_v to_o god_n or_o what_o promise_v to_o man_n 5._o be_v sure_a that_o whatever_o thou_o speak_v be_v moral_o true_a i._n e._n that_o there_o be_v a_o agreement_n between_o thy_o heart_n and_o tongue_n though_o thou_o be_v not_o oblige_v to_o speak_v all_o that_o thou_o know_v to_o be_v true_a at_o all_o time_n there_o may_v be_v sometime_o malice_n in_o report_v the_o truth_n a_o eager_a desire_n to_o spread_v a_o fault_n want_v not_o sin_n 6._o speak_v with_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o caution_n and_o wariness_n where_o thou_o be_v aggrieve_v and_o do_v think_v thou_o suffer_v trust_v not_o thyself_o if_o there_o be_v any_o the_o least_o touch_n of_o ill_a will_n or_o envy_v in_o thou_o towards_o the_o person_n speak_v of_o ill_o will_v never_o speak_v well_o under_o sense_n of_o wrong_n our_o mind_n be_v apt_a to_o run_v into_o very_o uncharitable_a imagination_n 7._o forbear_v altogether_o to_o speak_v when_o thou_o be_v in_o passion_n he_o that_o be_v in_o a_o high_a fit_a of_o passion_n be_v as_o true_o drink_v as_o he_o who_o head_n be_v full_a of_o wine_n passion_n be_v a_o bad_a counsellor_n and_o as_o ill_o a_o speaker_n moses_n when_o in_o passion_n speak_v unadvised_o with_o his_o lip_n psal_n 106.33_o job_n curse_a the_o day_n of_o his_o nativity_n job_n 3.2.3_o jonah_n speak_v pettish_o against_o god_n himself_o jonah_n 4.9_o 8._o deal_v with_o another_o good_a name_n as_o thou_o will_v be_v willing_a thy_o own_o shall_v be_v deal_v with_o be_v very_o wary_a of_o speak_v of_o the_o credit_n of_o other_o on_o bare_a report_n a_o good_a name_n be_v better_a than_o riches_n prov._n 22.1_o possible_o thou_o abhor_v to_o steal_v from_o thy_o neighbour_n or_o be_v think_v a_o thief_n do_v not_o then_o rob_v he_o of_o his_o good_a name_n which_o be_v more_o percious_a than_o worldly_a substance_n by_o a_o good_a name_n many_o have_v do_v good_a after_o their_o death_n by_o the_o loss_n of_o it_o many_o have_v be_v render_v useless_a while_o they_o live_v 9_o be_v not_o severe-spirited_n and_o apt_a to_o interpret_v every_o thing_n in_o the_o worst_a sense_n let_v charity_n have_v its_o perfect_a work_n it_o be_v better_a to_o err_v ten_o time_n in_o a_o way_n of_o charity_n than_o once_o in_o a_o way_n of_o cruelty_n goodness_n be_v least_o suspicious_a gracious_a heart_n reflect_v most_o upon_o themselves_o they_o do_v not_o seek_v so_o much_o what_o to_o reprove_v in_o other_o as_o what_o to_o amend_v in_o themselves_o they_o love_v to_o look_v inward_o and_o be_v sensible_a of_o their_o own_o fail_n be_v tender_a in_o reflect_v on_o the_o weakness_n of_o other_o whereas_o those_o that_o be_v most_o inquisitive_a into_o the_o life_n of_o other_o be_v usual_o most_o careless_a in_o reform_v their_o own_o sharp_a censurer_n and_o reprover_n have_v need_n be_v very_o exact_a in_o their_o own_o life_n else_o in_o judge_v other_o they_o pronounce_v their_o own_o doom_n be_v not_o apt_a therefore_o to_o judge_v or_o censure_v the_o action_n of_o other_o consider_v how_o often_o thou_o thyself_o have_v offend_v use_v another_o with_o the_o same_o mercy_n thou_o will_v have_v show_v to_o thyself_o gal._n 6.1_o brethren_n if_o any_o man_n be_v overtake_v in_o a_o fault_n you_o which_o be_v spiritual_a restore_v such_o a_o one_o in_o the_o spirit_n of_o meekness_n consider_v thyself_o lest_o thou_o also_o be_v tempt_v they_o that_o be_v most_o spiritual_a be_v most_o tender_a to_o set_v a_o fall_v christian_a in_o joint_n again_o consider_v well_o therefore_o before_o thou_o pronounce_v too_o hard_a a_o censure_n upon_o thy_o brother_n if_o thou_o can_v not_o excuse_v the_o action_n yet_o consider_v possible_o the_o intent_n be_v good_a or_o it_o may_v proceed_v from_o ignorance_n or_o some_o violent_a temptation_n and_o that_o thou_o thyself_o may_v so_o fall_v if_o so_o tempt_v and_o god_n do_v not_o sustain_v thou_o bernard_n tell_v of_o a_o man_n that_o hear_v of_o a_o fall_v brother_n fall_v into_o a_o bitter_a weep_n and_o say_v he_o be_v fall_v to_o day_n and_o i_o may_v fall_v to_o morrow_n therefore_o cherish_v a_o humble_a sense_n of_o thy_o own_o frailty_n and_o that_o will_v make_v thou_o charitable_a towards_o other_o and_o be_v especial_o careful_a thou_o do_v not_o make_v the_o fail_n and_o miscarriage_n of_o other_o which_o shall_v be_v matter_n of_o grief_n to_o thou_o and_o set_v thou_o upon_o pray_v for_o they_o 1_o john_n 5.16_o to_o serve_v thou_o for_o mirth_n and_o sport_n and_o yet_o this_o be_v the_o usual_a entertainment_n of_o this_o corrupt_a world_n but_o the_o apostle_n tell_v we_o 1_o cor._n 13.6_o charity_n rejoice_v not_o in_o iniquity_n and_o therefore_o it_o can_v make_v the_o sin_n and_o fail_n of_o other_o its_o recreation_n 10._o do_v not_o recite_v jest_n make_v upon_o scripture_n or_o contrive_v out_o of_o scripture_n phrase_n which_o can_v hardly_o be_v tell_v or_o hear_v without_o leave_v in_o the_o mind_n some_o diminution_n of_o the_o majesty_n and_o authority_n of_o god_n word_n the_o dignity_n whereof_o all_o aught_o to_o maintain_v therefore_o it_o be_v ill_a trust_v our_o corruption_n with_o the_o bare_a report_n of_o such_o jest_n make_v by_o wicked_a wit_n on_o scripture_n abuse_v for_o fear_v of_o the_o bad_a effect_n that_o may_v ensue_v thereupon_o our_o tongue_n be_v our_o glory_n psal_n 57.8_o with_o that_o we_o shall_v bless_v the_o lord_n at_o all_o time_n his_o praise_n shall_v be_v continual_o in_o our_o mouth_n psal_n 34_o 1._o with_o that_o we_o shall_v labour_v to_o do_v good_a to_o other_o with_o who_o we_o converse_v let_v we_o not_o then_o pervert_v it_o from_o the_o right_a use_n moral_a infection_n spread_v abroad_o by_o word_n as_o the_o pestilential_a do_v by_o a_o corrupt_a breath_n 11._o speak_v with_o great_a modesty_n when_o the_o matter_n any_o way_n relate_v to_o thy_o own_o commendation_n a_o man_n praise_n smell_n sweet_a out_o of_o another_o mouth_n but_o stink_v out_o of_o his_o own_o 12._o speak_v not_o ill_o of_o any_o except_o it_o be_v upon_o just_a occasion_n and_o in_o order_n to_o some_o good_a that_o god_n may_v have_v glory_n thereby_o and_o the_o person_n who_o thou_o speak_v may_v be_v warn_v and_o admonish_v 13._o in_o stead_n of_o speak_v ill_o or_o censure_v thy_o brother_n private_o admonish_v he_o but_o do_v it_o not_o in_o a_o masterly_a way_n but_o in_o the_o spirit_n of_o meekness_n let_v love_n sweeten_v